libel_n just_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o of_o constantius_n make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5_o those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n be_v also_o remarkable_a eod_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n let_v he_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o prosecute_v by_o defamatorie_n libel_n this_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o libel_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o mean_v by_o those_o emperor_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o all_o these_o forementioned_a constitution_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n arcadius_n honorius_n libellis_fw-la and_o theodosius_n lie_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o such_o libel_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o cognizance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o punishment_n unto_o their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n direct_v those_o very_a law_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n 6_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n speak_v expresselie_o of_o defamatorie_n and_o scandalous_a libel_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n they_o prescribe_v what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o they_o what_o pain_n the_o author_n printer_n and_o publisher_n shall_v endure_v and_o in_o express_a term_n assign_v this_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o judge_n royal_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1547_o make_v at_o fountainbleau_n and_o another_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n make_v at_o chasteaubriant_n the_o year_n 1551_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o molin_n in_o the_o 77_o article_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o point_n 7_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o namely_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o make_v at_o mante_n the_o ten_o of_o september_n 1563_o which_o speak_v of_o defamatorie_n libelsâ—_n placard_n pasquil_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v as_o follow_v command_v all_o public_a magistrate_n commissary_n of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o regard_v hereunto_o charge_v our_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n in_o every_o place_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o bestir_v themselves_o herein_o all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v such_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v concern_v this_o particular_a and_o afterward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a ordinance_n punctuallie_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o breaker_n hereof_o by_o the_o punishment_n there_o assign_v peremptory_o without_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n 8_o we_o have_v also_o some_o pretty_a law_n in_o justinian_n about_o the_o punish_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o â—ugdes_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o command_v he_o that_o shall_v catch_v any_o of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o judge_n hand_n jurisdiction_n that_o forthwith_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o public_a and_o present_v he_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n write_v to_o cecilian_n one_o of_o their_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v banish_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o see_v their_o own_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 65._o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o little_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o regard_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n as_o apostate_n 9_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o contract_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o those_o that_o conspire_v with_o they_o therein_o and_o those_o that_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o about_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o judge_n royal_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o make_v at_o paris_n in_o february_n 1556_o in_o these_o word_n let_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o our_o judge_n shall_v think_v fit_a according_a as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n hereof_o shall_v appertain_v and_o wherewith_o we_o charge_v they_o upon_o their_o honour_n and_o conscience_n which_o ordinance_n be_v renew_v at_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o rejection_n thereof_o by_o the_o late_a king_n 10_o as_o for_o cause_n matrimonial_a those_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o unto_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o body_n we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n after_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 12._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v here_o be_v a_o canon_n without_o either_o saddle_n or_o bridle_v which_o be_v able_a to_o fear_v all_o the_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o forbear_v all_o judgement_n whatsoever_o concern_v marriage_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o except_v 11_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o couple_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o for_o instance_n 3._o whether_o marriage_n be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v by_o word_n of_o the_o future_a or_o of_o the_o present_a the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o the_o contract_n be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o the_o present_a or_o of_o the_o future_a than_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n patronat_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n or_o divorce_n be_v bare_o require_v and_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o fact_n as_o if_o divorce_n be_v require_v because_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o thief_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lie_v judge_n further_o if_o the_o question_n about_o marriage_n be_v betwixt_o any_o other_o party_n than_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o damage_n or_o profit_n arise_v from_o a_o marriage_n about_o the_o portion_n or_o gift_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o marriage_n about_o any_o transaction_n in_o a_o matrimonial_a cause_n or_o other_o consequence_n or_o dependentsâ—_n it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o divers_a arrest_n of_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 12_o the_o right_a of_o patronage_n be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n annex_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a right_n in_o some_o kind_n this_o distinction_n have_v ever_o be_v currant_n in_o france_n judic_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a patronage_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o petitorie_a but_o for_o the_o possessory_a that_o be_v for_o the_o civil_a judge_n this_o maxim_n be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o petitorie_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o possessory_n to_o the_o lie_v judge_n according_o the_o parliament_n and_o other_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v determine_v concern_v the_o possessory_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v as_o spiritual_a as_o patronage_n can_v be_v 22._o concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v 1262_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o ever_o determine_v of_o the_o possessory_a of_o benefice_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o bourdeaux_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n 1524_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v so_o agree_v upon_o the_o case_n with_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o concern_v the_o possessory_a of_o church_n tithe_n benefice_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n
peter_n daves_n at_o the_o first_o trent_n council_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v sentence_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o hatred_n against_o those_o who_o he_o summon_v to_o the_o council_n 1_o complaint_n be_v also_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o passionate_a that_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o judgement_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n which_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o go_v wise_o and_o wary_o about_o their_o business_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o say_v they_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n 5._o and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v look_v to_o at_o first_o and_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o list_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o bear_v date_n the_o 8._o of_o june_n 1520_o where_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o eucharist_n repentance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n absolution_n venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n indulgence_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n priest_n general_a counsel_n work_n heresy_n freewill_n purgatory_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o decree_v as_o follow_v 158._o wherefore_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o by_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o our_o own_o we_o condemn_v disprove_v and_o total_o reject_v all_o and_o every_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o error_n as_o heretical_a either_o scandalous_a or_o false_a or_o offensive_a to_o piouâ—â—ars_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v by_o these_o present_n that_o by_o all_o faithful_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o be_v hold_v for_o condemn_a disprove_v and_o reject_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o pope_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o another_o sit_v in_o his_o stead_n whereof_o they_o need_v have_v no_o such_o fear_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o condition_n nor_o proceed_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o council_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n which_o he_o design_v for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n summon_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n the_o 23._o of_o august_n 1535_o entitle_v deputatio_fw-la executorum_fw-la super_fw-la reformatione_fw-la romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la mark_v the_o word_n of_o it_o 240._o whereupon_o we_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o cleanse_v she_o of_o all_o her_o stain_n have_v determine_v to_o appoint_v and_o solemnize_v a_o general_n council_n upon_o earnest_n and_o urgent_a motive_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o see_v apostoliqueâ—_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o plaguy_a lutheran_n heresy_n and_o other_o have_v already_o dispatch_v our_o nuncio_n to_o christian_a prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n fontanus_n 3_o this_o bull_n come_v to_o the_o protestant_n ear_n for_o hark_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o smalcald_n 1537._o beside_o not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n but_o see_v he_o have_v already_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o before_o he_o be_v grow_v more_o suspicious_a and_o who_o can_v doubt_v what_o judgement_n will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o council_n yea_o more_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o publish_v the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o new-sprung_a heresy_n may_v be_v root_v out_o it_o be_v true_a that_o may_v bear_v a_o large_a construction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o mean_v of_o our_o doctrine_n see_v it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o bull_n since_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v downright_o without_o any_o flattery_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o luther_n see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a to_o have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o that_o council_n to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o already_o consider_v withal_o that_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o precedent_a bull_n say_v how_o he_o have_v cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a by_o a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o priour_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o by_o a_o pretty_a company_n of_o divine_n and_o doctor_n in_o both_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o even_o go_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o such_o disaster_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o discretion_n to_o avoid_v they_o 5_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposall_n of_o athanasius_n for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o blame_v by_o any_o body_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o law_n that_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o opinion_n already_o may_v be_v refuse_v much_o more_o he_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n before_o he_o be_v make_v judge_n add_v we_o hereunto_o the_o mortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o protestant_n the_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o call_v the_o council_n who_o summon_v none_o to_o judgement_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n who_o must_v precede_v there_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o must_v be_v supreme_a moderator_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n enmity_n against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n servitude_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n than_o a_o catholic_a lay_v open_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o not_o go_v to_o the_o council_n surius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o mortal_o put_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o other_o king_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o tyranny_n and_o have_v make_v he_o loose_v his_o yearly_a rent_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o 178._o 4_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n complain_v also_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o instigate_v by_o the_o ill_a will_n which_o he_o bear_v he_o without_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v denounce_v war_n against_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o send_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thither_o whereupon_o he_o make_v those_o protestation_n which_o we_o mention_v elsewhere_o this_o consideration_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o council_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v 28._o so_o athanasius_n say_v theodoret_n know_v the_o hatred_n of_o his_o judge_n against_o his_o cause_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n judge_n which_o be_v purposely_o call_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v ill_o do_v he_o 5_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o perrhenue_n 5._o be_v three_o time_n summon_v by_o his_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o that_o deposall_n be_v judge_v unjust_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 6_o pope_n gelasius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o bicker_n say_v something_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a
46_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o as_o counsellor_n yet_o still_o there_o will_v be_v a_o grievance_n here_o see_v they_o be_v never_o admit_v nor_o summon_v thither_o in_o that_o kind_n there_o be_v only_o three_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o be_v indeed_o call_v thither_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o send_v thither_o but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n mark_v what_o service_n bellarmine_n depute_v they_o to_o 15_o of_o layman_n say_v he_o some_o few_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o as_o shall_v seem_v serviceable_a and_o necessary_a for_o some_o office_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o pope_n will_v send_v some_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o and_o such_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v thus_o much_o from_o himâ—_n that_o our_o complaint_n may_v have_v the_o sure_a ground_n this_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o constance_n sigismondo_n where_o be_v present_a man_n of_o great_a eminency_n of_o all_o country_n and_o condition_n those_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o description_n of_o it_o say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o duke_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o earl_n divers_a delegate_n for_o city_n and_o corporation_n divers_a learned_a lawyer_n divers_a burgess_n of_o university_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o laique_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o give_v of_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o deliberate_v 47_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v the_o delegate_n of_o university_n the_o proctor_n of_o city_n and_o some_o doctor_n in_o law_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hundred_o 2._o all_o of_o who_o say_v the_o apology_n treat_v of_o point_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o two_o antipope_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o elect_a alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n in_o their_o stead_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a man_n make_v many_o good_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 48_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n there_o be_v also_o the_o delegate_n of_o university_n among_o other_o of_o paris_n tholous_n and_o poitiers_n with_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o law_n and_o other_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n say_v the_o act_n well_o skill_v in_o matter_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thus_o shall_v general_a counsel_n be_v compose_v main_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o put_v a_o end_n to_o disorder_n schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n then_o when_o the_o clergy_n can_v agree_v themselves_o i_o know_v well_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o who_o have_v usurp_v all_o authority_n over_o counsel_n sure_o over_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v i_o know_v beside_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o well_o content_a that_o his_o presidency_n shall_v be_v dispute_v nor_o his_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o he_o pretend_v a_o title_n to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impatient_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v he_o in_o question_n and_o indeed_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n there_o iâ—_n matter_n enough_o to_o put_v he_o past_o his_o patience_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o friendly_a course_n handle_v the_o matter_n gentle_o please_v confer_v together_o and_o depute_v some_o man_n of_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o this_o care_n this_o endeavour_n this_o attempt_n will_v be_v commendable_a and_o excuse_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n those_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o matter_n chap._n ix_o that_o this_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o papal_a conventicle_n 1_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o quick_o infer_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a yet_o will_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o act_n of_o protestation_n schismate_fw-la he_o have_v breed_v a_o suspicion_n in_o all_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o council_n again_o be_v not_o any_o way_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o upon_o compact_n and_o accord_n with_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v serve_v in_o this_o assembly_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o counsel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n resolve_v there_o but_o by_o direction_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n libello_fw-la witness_n mr._n james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o present_v the_o act_n of_o protestation_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1151_o and_o who_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o write_v to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr morviller_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v this_o act_n come_v to_o light_n till_o there_o be_v some_o or_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n this_o make_v that_o story_n credible_a which_o some_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n trente_n urge_v mr._n james_n de_fw-fr ligueris_fw-la for_o proof_n thereof_o who_o go_v to_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o year_n 1551_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o namely_o how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v conclude_v upon_o with_o some_o infringement_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o be_v advertise_v thereof_o by_o his_o legate_n command_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o six_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o muster_v up_o or_o create_v anew_o full_a forty_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n who_o he_o present_o embark_v and_o make_v they_o high_a to_o trent_n and_o how_o when_o they_o come_v there_o they_o hinder_v that_o resolution_n which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v make_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o set_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o his_o holyness_n creature_n 2_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n have_v say_v as_o much_o in_o term_n so_o express_v 1563._o in_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o writ_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o takes_z away_o all_o scruple_n which_o can_v be_v make_v hereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a say_v he_o for_o the_o father_n free_o to_o speak_v and_o decree_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o favour_n all_o good_a order_n be_v there_o observe_v by_o which_o mean_v all_o confusion_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v shall_v be_v avoid_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ruâ—ning_v out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v debate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a your_o holiness_n will_v never_o bend_v your_o design_n that_o way_n france_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o novelty_n into_o a_o state_n so_o distemper_v and_o trouble_v whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o way_n abate_v or_o violate_v there_o be_v yet_o other_o complaint_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n which_o show_v but_o the_o too_o great_a slavery_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o the_o little_a respect_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o 1562._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n give_v they_o also_o some_o quip_n and_o those_o pretty_a one_o and_o plain_a enough_o christendom_n say_v he_o have_v reap_v but_o little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o from_o the_o many_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o and_o before_o our_o time_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n thing_n remain_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a plight_n but_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o that_o misery_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a assembly_n for_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o free_a and_o for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n
of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o he_o add_v 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o though_o he_o make_v his_o title_n to_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o go_v away_o with_o a_o live_n without_o all_o dispute_n for_o than_o they_o think_v their_o court_n to_o be_v most_o flourish_a and_o fortunate_a when_o it_o ring_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n suit_n quarrel_n and_o wrangling_n with_o a_o wild_a and_o furious_a noise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v lame_a miserable_a and_o forsake_a when_o it_o want_v suit_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o the_o incumbent_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o right_n 4_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v we_o know_v the_o great_a noise_n of_o suit_n in_o the_o court_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 669._o bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n the_o suit_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o endless_a but_o especial_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o end_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o trivial_a point_n that_o concern_v benefice_n whereas_o none_o but_o cause_n of_o importance_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v thither_o rome_n 5_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o lewes_n the_o 11_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o pragmatique_a 63,64_o item_n in_o very_a deed_n if_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o clergyman_n certain_a of_o his_o estate_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o they_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o herein_o after_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o cause_n concern_v right_o of_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o of_o cause_n royal_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o court_n send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o guien_n and_o there_o the_o king_n provide_v for_o they_o by_o remarkable_a edict_n which_o be_v register_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o say_v court_n 63._o item_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o depopulation_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o these_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n that_o reservation_n and_o donation_n in_o reversion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o case_n try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v their_o country_n in_o great_a number_n some_o to_o serve_v cardinal_n other_o to_o be_v officer_n other_o want_v service_n spend_v that_o mean_n which_o their_o parent_n leave_v they_o to_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n there_o and_o other_o in_o great_a abundance_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o get_v their_o benefice_n insomuch_o that_o what_o by_o the_o tediousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v common_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o go_v thither_o die_v and_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o peril_n so_o molest_v with_o citation_n old_a feeble_a person_n reside_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o vexation_n they_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o die_v soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n item_n other_o ambitious_a of_o preferment_n exhaust_v the_o purse_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n leave_v they_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v sometime_o a_o cause_n of_o shorten_v their_o day_n and_o all_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o lead_n for_o gold_n and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o their_o patent_n in_o come_v another_o with_o a_o annullation_n and_o sometime_o you_o may_v find_v ten_o or_o twelve_o grantee_n of_o the_o same_o beneficeâ—_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n thence_o arise_v all_o enforce_a to_o trudge_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o plead_v the_o case_n there_o to_o the_o continual_a vexation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o dispeople_a of_o the_o realm_n eugen._n 6_o s._n bernard_n also_o exclaim_v hard_a against_o these_o suit_n arise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o addressing_z his_o speech_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3_o he_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o plead_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n or_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o plead_v with_o my_o consent_n let_v malice_n be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a nightâ—_n be_v not_o free_a there_o be_v scarce_o so_o much_o allow_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o repose_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n it_o must_v rise_v again_o for_o these_o wrangler_n one_o day_n beget_v suit_n to_o another_o and_o one_o night_n certify_v his_o malice_n to_o another_o 7_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o appeal_n which_o â—low_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n eugen._n how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o you_o awake_v and_o consider_v such_o a_o mighty_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v common_o practise_v without_o either_o right_a or_o reason_n beside_o all_o order_n or_o custom_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n manner_z time_n cause_n or_o person_n they_o be_v easy_o admit_v and_o ofttimes_o impious_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wicked_a be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v terrify_v with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v affright_v other_o and_o especial_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o goodman_n be_v appeal_v by_o knave_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v good_a and_o they_o give_v off_o for_o the_o awe_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o thunder_n last_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o dissolve_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n appeal_n be_v put_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o punish_v or_o curb_v rapine_n robbery_n sacrilege_n &_o such_o like_a crime_n appeal_n be_v prefer_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v back_o or_o deprive_v unworthy_a and_o infamous_a person_n of_o sacred_a office_n and_o benefice_n rome_n which_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o such_o example_n as_o befall_v in_o his_o time_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o 8_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 82._o exhibit_v the_o like_a complaint_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o nor_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o such_o novelty_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o admit_v all_o appeal_n without_o distinction_n the_o papal_a censure_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o what_o roister_n with_o not_o appeal_v upon_o the_o least_o commination_n of_o a_o anathema_n what_o clerk_n or_o priest_n be_v there_o which_o will_v not_o defile_v or_o indeed_o which_o will_v not_o bury_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o excrement_n upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o frustratory_n appeal_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n can_v present_o punish_v i_o say_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o any_o at_o all_o the_o least_o appeal_n will_v break_v his_o staff_n rebate_v his_o constancy_n quell_v his_o severity_n in_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o the_o malefactor_n to_o a_o impunity_n of_o offend_v 9_o they_o not_o only_o enâ—ruate_v the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 269._o and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o their_o appeal_n but_o also_o by_o other_o way_n without_o spare_v of_o those_o that_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n as_o among_o other_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a service_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o do_v many_o ill_a office_n to_o france_n 2â—â—_n be_v final_o compel_v to_o make_v make_v his_o complaint_n that_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o depend_v before_o the_o ordinary_a be_v remove_v to_o rome_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n be_v
liberty_n gallicane_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a counsel_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n d'orlean_v which_o express_o forbid_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o dispensation_n grant_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a decree_n and_o counsel_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o declare_v furthermore_o that_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o say_v proviso_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o get_v leave_v and_o permission_n from_o his_o majesty_n chap._n iu._n of_o union_n of_o benefice_n 1_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o pope_n disposal_n union_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v perpetual_a for_o have_v make_v some_o rule_n concern_v they_o it_o add_v this_o clause_n unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o personal_a union_n whereof_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n save_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o what_o concern_v manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o then_o he_o may_v make_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o abuse_n which_o he_o can_v use_v therein_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v for_o from_o what_o hand_n can_v it_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a prejudice_n to_o all_o christendom_n and_o which_o continual_o tend_v to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o papal_a power_n in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o power_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o bishop_n may_v unite_v church_n see_v then_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n prâ—lat_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o to_o take_v this_o power_n and_o faculty_n from_o they_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o honour_n have_v be_v yield_v in_o france_n as_o to_o receive_v his_o bull_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o union_n of_o benefice_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o personal_a and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v grant_v after_o full_a cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o upon_o very_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o those_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o bull_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o delegation_n in_o partibus_fw-la for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n with_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n reserve_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o poep_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n see_v here_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o union_n or_o annexions_n of_o the_o live_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o incumbent_n nor_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o may_v grant_v out_o writ_n of_o delegation_n concern_v union_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o this_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o 3_o in_o the_o forty_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o union_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v not_o make_v ex_fw-la veris_fw-la &_o rationalibus_fw-la causis_fw-la upon_o true_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n this_o be_v the_o form_n which_o the_o former_a article_n speak_v of_o if_o they_o be_v make_v otherwise_o a_o appeal_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n who_o have_v ofttimes_o cass_v and_o disannul_v such_o like_a bull_n upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o any_o other_o prescription_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o arrest_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v out_o 4._o so_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o february_n 1547_o the_o union_n make_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o a_o commandery_a of_o st._n lazarus_n and_o another_o commanderie_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cass_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n lazarus_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o parliament_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n 4_o the_o union_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o st._n saviour_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_n lauxerrois_n in_o paris_n ibid._n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1456_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n calixt_v the_o three_o be_v likewise_o disannul_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o and_o so_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o although_o by_o the_o say_a bull_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la direct_v to_o a_o certain_a counsellor_n clerk_n of_o that_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o court_n that_o that_o union_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o sufficicient_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n 5_o another_o union_n of_o divers_a live_n with_o the_o church_n of_o tulle_n in_o limosin_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o ibid._n in_o the_o year_n 1513_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o another_o beside_o of_o divers_a benefice_n with_o the_o priory_n of_o lymoges_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1559._o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o have_v unite_v the_o parish_n church_n of_o blonu_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lymoges_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 1488_o upon_o very_o colourable_a and_o apparent_a ground_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n which_o a_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o time_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n entire_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a narration_n it_o be_v annul_v fourscore_o year_n after_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o last_o of_o april_n 1575._o upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o defect_n of_o a_o commission_n upon_o the_o place_n 6_o another_o bull_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o douai_n with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n exhibit_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o douai_n to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o disannul_v the_o union_n by_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o may_n 1575._o because_o there_o want_v a_o writ_n for_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la divers_a other_o union_n beside_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v abusive_a 28._o because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lay_v patron_n and_o the_o bull_n have_v be_v annul_v as_o well_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o grand_a council_n 6._o 7_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v derogate_a from_o all_o these_o arrest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n first_o whereas_o abusive_a union_n may_v be_v disannul_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n by_o this_o council_n prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n be_v approve_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o bull_n be_v obreptitious_a or_o subreptitious_a that_o be_v unless_o the_o pope_n have_v false_a information_n whereas_o by_o the_o foresay_a arrest_n no_o prescription_n be_v considerable_a as_o for_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v be_v call_v before_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o it_o
be_v present_o add_v unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n 1_o it_o be_v useful_o ordain_v by_o this_o council_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v reside_v upon_o their_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n nonresidence_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v a_o dash_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o spoil_v all_o for_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o nonresidents_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v he_o too_o that_o must_v dispense_v with_o their_o absence_n and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o these_o three_o point_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o metropolitan_o and_o prince_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v all_o shall_v find_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n suffer_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o aid_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o stateâ—_n and_o have_v they_o near_o their_o person_n to_o take_v their_o counsel_n and_o good_a advice_n unless_o the_o pope_n please_v 2_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v order_n well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v their_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v near_o to_o prince_n so_o many_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o will_v bestow_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o other_o place_n to_o contrive_v plot_n and_o project_n get_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o make_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o long_o as_o their_o business_n require_v traverse_v the_o province_n reside_v where_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a 1._o and_o in_o case_n that_o either_o upon_o the_o prince_n command_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n one_o of_o these_o bishop_n shall_v venture_v to_o absent_v himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n 3_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o bishoprique_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n justinian_n decree_v thus_o 9_o we_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n and_o go_v into_o other_o province_n but_o if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v without_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o letter_n or_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 4_o our_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o reserve_v this_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n unto_o themselves_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n to_o compel_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o officer_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o wait_v upon_o their_o church_n when_o need_v require_v and_o that_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o temporal_n to_o call_v they_o from_o rome_n to_o return_v into_o france_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o absence_n we_o will_v quote_v some_o passage_n to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n 5_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n 1475_o make_v this_o narration_n 1._o when_o any_o question_n or_o difference_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o other_o our_o affair_n we_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o can_v be_v assist_v aid_v or_o advise_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o absence_n where_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v ofttimes_o much_o interest_v then_o after_o he_o ordain_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v ordain_v and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prelate_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v any_o dignity_n within_o our_o kingdom_n residence_n and_o do_v dwell_v and_o reside_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o our_o obedience_n do_v repair_n and_o return_v within_o five_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n unto_o their_o benefice_n within_o our_o say_a realm_n or_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o and_o there_o make_v continual_a residence_n there_o to_o celebrate_v and_o continue_v divine_a service_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o we_o and_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o our_o say_a kingdom_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n 6_o henry_n the_o second_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_v 1557_o direct_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n eod_a we_o command_v charge_n and_o enjoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n that_o in_o our_o name_n you_o enjoin_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n curate_n and_o other_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n to_o retire_v every_o one_o to_o his_o archbishoprique_n bishoprique_n cures_n and_o other_o live_n and_o to_o make_v personal_a residence_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o cause_v the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v distrain_v and_o seize_v into_o our_o hand_n 3._o 7_o charles_n the_o nine_o by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o of_o april_n 1560_o ordain_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n both_o for_o residence_n and_o for_o the_o disseisin_n of_o temporal_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n save_v and_o except_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o our_o privy_a counsel_n and_o other_o employ_v in_o our_o service_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a thereof_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whereof_o our_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n where_o the_o say_v archbishopriques_n and_o bishopriques_n do_v lie_v shall_v give_v we_o notice_n present_o after_o the_o same_o prince_n in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n do_v enact_v concern_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o curate_n that_o have_v many_o benefice_n 5._o that_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o do_v actual_a service_n there_o whereof_o they_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o reside_v upon_o their_o other_o live_n 8_o but_o see_v here_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v name_o that_o the_o state_n of_o blois_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v the_o prejudice_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n in_o this_o regard_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o provide_v otherwise_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o nonresidence_n than_o it_o have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a state_n 14._o that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o reside_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o diocese_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n from_o which_o residence_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o law_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o shall_v be_v seize_v and_o take_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o reparation_n of_o ruinous_a church_n alm_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o place_n and_o other_o charitable_a use_n by_o this_o ordinance_n the_o metropolitan_a give_v the_o certification_n and_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o absence_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n peculiar_a to_o our_o king_n but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n vi_o of_o
be_v we_o suppose_v you_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n 162._o of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n accuse_v cecilian_a than_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o that_o ancient_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o he_o afterward_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o episcopal_a cause_n after_o he_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o 7_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a impiety_n of_o actius_n 27._o send_v he_o present_o into_o banishment_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unâ—o_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o phrygia_n say_v theodoret._n the_o form_n of_o proceeding_n be_v set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a from_o whence_o we_o learn_v how_o honoratus_n governor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o elect_v and_o depute_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o deacon_n and_o how_o the_o emperor_n himself_o take_v it_o afterward_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o while_o these_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o both_o counsel_n be_v at_o constantinople_n together_o with_o some_o other_o who_o meet_v there_o occasional_o power_n be_v first_o give_v to_o honoratus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v governor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o aetius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o constantius_n afterward_o have_v take_v the_o same_o cause_n into_o his_o cognizance_n together_o with_o the_o magistrate_n aetius_n be_v find_v to_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o his_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 8_o saint_n augustine_n entreat_v apringius_fw-la proconsull_n of_o africa_n and_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n 160._o to_o condemn_v certain_a clerk_n partisan_n of_o donatus_n to_o a_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n intercede_v for_o his_o enemy_n why_o will_v you_o not_o mitigate_v your_o sentence_n see_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o other_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v too_o mild_o proceed_v against_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o appeal_v a_o minori_fw-la we_o love_v our_o enemy_n so_o well_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o your_o christian_a obedience_n we_o will_v appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o sentence_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o man_n which_o approve_v their_o jurisdiction_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n 9_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o sapor_n one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n to_o eject_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n 5._o and_o replace_v the_o orthodox_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n sapor_n judge_v of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o paulinus_n apollinaris_n and_o meletius_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n depose_v the_o oâ—e_n and_o establish_v the_o other_o sapor_n say_v theodoret_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o either_o side_n adjudge_v the_o church_n unto_o great_a meletius_n 3_o paulinus_n remain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o he_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o apollinaris_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v open_o to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n 10_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o appeal_n which_o be_v put_v in_o by_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o council_n of_o bordeaux_n 2._o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o he_o depute_v euodius_n one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v priscillian_n in_o two_o judgement_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o send_v to_o prison_n again_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o prince_n of_o he_o the_o process_n be_v relate_v at_o court_n the_o emperor_n be_v aminded_a that_o priscillian_n and_o his_o complice_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n emperor_n 11_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o clergyman_n with_o counsel_n call_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n so_o elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n be_v command_v by_o theodosius_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutiches_n be_v controvert_v their_o commission_n run_v thus_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o a_o speedy_a and_o pertinent_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n elpidium_fw-la those_o who_o have_v be_v eutiches_n his_o judge_n before_o be_v now_o present_a but_o not_o judge_n 137._o 12_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o a_o petition_n put_v up_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylea_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a where_o he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n unto_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 135._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v we_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o also_o dioscorus_n and_o report_n unto_o your_o piety_n all_o that_o pass_v that_o you_o may_v do_v in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o clemency_n we_o read_v there_o also_o another_o petition_n of_o savinian_a bishop_n of_o lesina_n 315._o exhibit_v unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n whereby_o they_o be_v entreat_v to_o command_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o it_o in_o full_a council_n ordain_v that_o savinian_a shall_v continue_v in_o his_o bishoprique_n 325._o yet_o with_o a_o proviso_n which_o be_v agree_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o magistrate_n first_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o ask_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o they_o like_v it_o or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v what_o sentence_n we_o have_v pass_v let_v they_o say_v whether_o they_o decree_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a nor_o more_o upright_o 13_o in_o the_o three_o book_n juris_fw-la graeco-romani_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n we_o read_v this_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n 223._o john_n amathunt_n bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o john_n archbishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o deposition_n have_v be_v read_v at_o the_o emperor_n tribunal_n have_v find_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o fifteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n luke_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o senate_n there_o present_a ordain_v that_o such_o deposition_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o account_n because_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v not_o assemble_v 14_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n contain_v such_o condemnation_n as_o justinian_n do_v that_o of_o anthemius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o some_o other_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o because_o those_o condemnation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v invalid_a if_o they_o be_v not_o fortify_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v justinian_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o confirmation_n aforesaid_a say_v 11._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o depose_v and_o anathematize_v the_o person_n aforesaid_a we_o also_o ordain_v the_o like_a more_o firm_o and_o with_o more_o continuance_n and_o we_o make_v it_o of_o force_n by_o our_o imperial_a law_n just_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o own_o command_n 15_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o far_o believe_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a this_o jurisâ—diction_n of_o emperor_n
beside_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v their_o judge_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o letter_n of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n for_o criminal_a matter_n 1_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n criminal_o above_o the_o emperor_n above_o prince_n and_o above_o all_o clergy_n man_n whatsoever_o have_v give_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o creature_n as_o master_n have_v ancient_o over_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o grant_v life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o good_a father_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o grant_v letter_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n they_o give_v order_n indeed_o that_o criminal_o and_o offender_n shall_v not_o cozen_v his_o holiness_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n from_o their_o lie_v for_o they_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o or_o shall_v have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o of_o the_o knavery_n that_o any_o shall_v use_v towards_o his_o holiness_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a market_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o abate_v something_o of_o those_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n he_o that_o purposely_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o a_o man_n be_v more_o deep_o tax_v than_o he_o that_o kill_v another_o only_a by_o chance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_a lawful_a for_o he_o to_o barter_n with_o the_o delinquent_n â—or_a the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v give_v a_o more_o reasonable_a price_n for_o it_o the_o cognizance_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o lawful_a to_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o otherwise_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n at_o large_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n may_v be_v better_o know_v 2_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o happen_v now_o and_o then_o that_o upon_o feign_a cause_n 5._o which_o yet_o seem_v probable_a enough_o some_o extort_v such_o â—_z whereby_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v either_o total_o remit_v or_o à bate_v see_v it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o a_o lie_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v unpunished_a itself_o but_o also_o procure_v pardon_n for_o another_o offence_n to_o the_o liar_n therefore_o it_o determine_v and_o decree_n as_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n reside_v upon_o his_o church_n may_v by_o himself_o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v the_o cognizance_n even_o summary_o of_o any_o subreption_n or_o obreption_n of_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o false_a petition_n for_o the_o absolution_n from_o any_o public_a crime_n or_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o inquisition_n or_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o delinquent_n be_v by_o he_o condemned'_n and_o the_o say_v pardon_v not_o admit_v after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v procure_v either_o by_o false_a information_n or_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o our_o ancient_a canon_n never_o yet_o speak_v of_o such_o grace_n rescript_n they_o talk_v indeed_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o priest_n but_o not_o of_o remission_n of_o crime_n as_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o speak_v of_o subreption_n oâ—_n obreption_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n hold_v only_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o gloss_n upon_o it_o which_o express_v divers_a case_n of_o subreption_n and_o obreption_n assign_v none_o eâ—â—e_o the_o reference_n make_v by_o gratian_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoâ—â—aâ—_n and_o valâ—â—tinian_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n right_a by_o his_o dispensation_n criminal_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n before_o this_o present_a that_o pope_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o grant_v of_o pardon_n the_o very_a faculty_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v heretofore_o into_o this_o kingdom_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o crime_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o curb_v in_o with_o this_o bridle_n fin_n to_o use_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a derogatory_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o against_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o university_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o the_o ordinance_n royal_a 24._o 4_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o king_n alone_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o contrary_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o connive_v at_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o cognizance_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n may_v interpose_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v it_o that_o grant_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritual_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o grant_v pardon_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_a art_n not_o only_o in_o a_o privilege_a case_n but_o also_o upon_o a_o common_a crime_n by_o he_o commit_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n only_o to_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v always_o accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o france_n as_o our_o practitioner_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v assure_v we_o gallic_n 5_o we_o go_v yet_o further_o which_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v restore_v clergy_n man_n to_o their_o former_a state_n so_o as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o infamy_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v nor_o lie_v man_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o order_n office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o also_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n he_o can_v pardon_v or_o remit_v the_o honorary_a amends_o adjudge_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n albeit_o the_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o against_o a_o clerk_n as_o make_v such_o honorary_a condemnation_n a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a satisfaction_n these_o be_v two_o entire_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decree_n 1_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a demand_n to_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o say_v he_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o humane_a statute_n and_o decree_n be_v lessen_v and_o many_o superfluous_a one_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v conform_v their_o constitution_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hear_v now_o the_o justice_n which_o these_o father_n do_v he_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 20._o trust_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o officer_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o violate_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n all_o general_n counsel_n together_o with_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o against_o the_o violator_n thereof_o all_o which_o it_o renew_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v precise_o observe_v by_o all_o man_n council_n 2_o see_v you_o here_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o canon_n decretal_n clementines_n extravagant_n bull_n tax_n and_o all_o other_o papal_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o which_o contain_v some_o
in_o these_o time_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o take_n up_o of_o their_o quarrel_n he_o speak_v thus_o suspecti_fw-la i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v it_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o same_o enemy_n shall_v be_v both_o witness_n and_o judge_n but_o even_o humane_a affair_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o judgement_n how_o much_o less_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a every_o wise_a man_n do_v perceive_v say_v we_o then_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v wise_a and_o well-advised_a that_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o quote_v these_o two_o example_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n 35._o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o those_o who_o we_o suspect_v shall_v not_o be_v our_o judge_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v decree_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o plot_n of_o suspect_a judge_n and_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o enemy_n after_o all_o this_o gratian_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o how_o manifest_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n offence_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o allege_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o refuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o enough_o know_v chap._n vi_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divers_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v show_v itself_o so_o full_o before_o that_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o cruel_a war_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o egregious_a nullity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o the_o session_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v among_o the_o trouble_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n and_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o france_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o inducement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o session_n hold_v september_n the_o 14._o 1547._o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v thus_o beside_o these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v the_o heynousnesse_n and_o enormity_n of_o a_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a duke_n of_o placentia_n which_o do_v so_o take_v up_o our_o employment_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n one_o hour_n no_o not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o pope_n legate_n make_v this_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o six_o session_n that_o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o be_v such_o broil_n and_o such_o war_n kindle_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n be_v constrain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v itself_o and_o break_v off_o its_o course_n with_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n germany_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v further_o be_v now_o quite_o take_v from_o it_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a council_n from_o redress_v the_o evil_n and_o incommodity_n of_o christian_n that_o contrary_a to_o its_o intention_n it_o have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o 16._o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o bearing_z date_n the_o 30._o of_o decemb_n 1560._o afford_v we_o such_o another_o testimony_n but_o say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o new_a broil_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a war_n be_v kindle_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o council_n be_v afterward_o suspend_v and_o adjourn_v 2_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a we_o make_v these_o trouble_v more_o plain_o evident_a see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o the_o overhasty_a resolution_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n be_v purposely_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n say_v so_o downright_a in_o their_o letter_n whereas_o you_o buckle_v up_o yourselves_o to_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o force_n without_o once_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o refer_v that_o to_o god_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o we_o will_v answer_v so_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o war_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o trent_n though_o we_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o these_o letter_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v to_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o three_o of_o july_n 1546._o 1547._o 3_o we_o think_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o villain_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o fall_v to_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o have_v oft_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v pray_v god_n to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a counsel_n shine_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o fit_o that_o our_o most_o belove_a son_n in_o god_n charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n ever_o augustus_n be_v offend_v mere_o with_o the_o same_o villainy_n of_o those_o rogue_n that_o we_o be_v and_o for_o that_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v by_o we_o to_o the_o german_a nation_n main_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o at_o his_o entreaty_n those_o who_o despise_v it_o despise_v also_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v concern_v it_o as_o some_o do_v very_o injust_o and_o saucy_o have_v resolve_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o revenge_v the_o holy_a cause_n of_o wrong_a truth_n which_o occasion_n as_o be_v without_o doubt_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o very_o ready_o embrace_v be_v resolve_v to_o second_v the_o good_a intention_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o force_n which_o either_o we_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v raise_v 4_o now_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v have_v a_o hand_n also_o in_o that_o design_n of_o war_n not_o only_o the_o historian_n relate_v but_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o never_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n likely_a that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o war_n to_o be_v make_v under_o their_o nose_n and_o they_o not_o approve_v of_o it_o while_o the_o preparation_n wâ—re_v make_v for_o it_o nay_o while_o the_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o octavianus_n farnese_n the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o combustion_n the_o council_n make_v decree_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o bishop_n there_o 5_o when_o julius_n the_o three_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o february_n 1550._o upon_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n a_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o injust_a quarrel_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o onuphrius_n 3._o a_o historian_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o julius_n he_o give_v some_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n when_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o â—ull_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o may._n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v â—emporis_fw-la he_o unwitting_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o europe_n on_o fire_n another_o catholic_a historian_n say_v during_o the_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o flanders_n and_o picardy_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o emperor_n request_n summon_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n council_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v plaiâ—e_o that_o bononia_n
unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o see_v christ_n have_v command_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v they_o set_v down_o many_o other_o head_n of_o reformation_n like_o these_o which_o be_v never_o provide_v for_o as_o for_o example_n the_o abuse_v commit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o dispensation_n indulgence_n exemption_n reversion_n commendam_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o derogatory_n to_o the_o canoâ—s_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o deputy_n compose_v these_o article_n of_o reformation_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v charge_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o act._n chap._n ii_o general_n complaint_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n after_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o demand_n obtain_v i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o council_n never_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justice_n next_o that_o they_o be_v no_o new_a demand_n be_v they_o be_v make_v and_o repeat_v divers_a time_n in_o divers_a age_n and_o by_o divers_a man_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o several_a complaint_n that_o have_v hereupon_o be_v make_v by_o many_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o demand_n be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v relinquish_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o as_o i_o protest_v also_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v reason_n of_o divinity_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o authority_n of_o father_n but_o very_o seldom_o 2_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a and_o that_o upon_o which_o many_o other_o depend_v which_o we_o shall_v only_o handle_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o that_o in_o term_n very_o respective_a hear_v his_o own_o word_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o condescend_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o reformation_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conformable_a whereunto_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o demand_n for_o he_o require_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v reform_v with_o proffer_n of_o reform_v those_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n beside_o his_o ambassador_n have_v a_o express_v mandamus_fw-la to_o adhere_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v desire_v any_o reformation_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v profess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o see_n the_o deputy_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o make_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o malady_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o those_o enormity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o time_n for_o thence_o grow_v the_o first_o original_n of_o complain_v that_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v this_o council_n to_o be_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o 3_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n will_v never_o touch_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o finger_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o also_o from_o the_o oration_n which_o pius_n the_o four_o make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n we_o hearty_o thank_v the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o our_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o moderate_a on_o our_o behalf_n that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v be_v our_o own_o reformer_n in_o what_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o add_v afterward_o if_o theâ—_n father_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v too_o timorous_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v their_o modesty_n and_o supply_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o judgement_n see_v here_o fair_a promise_n but_o we_o yet_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o will_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o commentary_n that_o which_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbin_a doctor_n 75._o and_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n have_v write_v hereupon_o 4_o wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o council_n so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o man_n interrupt_v for_o ten_o whole_a yâ—eres_n at_o last_o obtain_v of_o pius_n the_o four_o resume_v again_o at_o trent_n and_o there_o assemble_v the_o three_o time_n protestation_n although_o all_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n refer_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o sâ—_n forbear_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o in_o all_o that_o it_o prescribe_v to_o inferior_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_v safe_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o same_o pius_n no_o less_o pious_a than_o sensible_a hereof_o do_v hearty_o thank_v the_o trent_n father_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o deliver_v public_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v there_o assemble_v in_o great_a number_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n and_o have_v use_v he_o so_o gentle_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v both_o himself_o and_o thâ—se_a about_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o reform_a council_n and_o that_o he_o supply_v what_o the_o father_n for_o certain_a reason_n do_v oâ—â—it_v and_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v over_o timorous_a it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o discretion_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o that_o oration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o as_o free_o speak_v by_o pope_n adrian_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n now_o reign_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o successor_n pius_n sâ—â—â—e_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n he_o see_v well_o enough_o to_o what_o plight_n the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o base_a gain_n and_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n how_o many_o man_n be_v go_v away_o from_o it_o within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o will_v more_o go_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o at_o last_o apply_v some_o remedy_n after_o much_o delay_n of_o salve_v those_o sore_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v which_o delay_n the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o chargeable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o so_o long_a stir_n be_v because_o for_o so_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v alter_v nothing_o amend_v and_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v see_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v both_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o most_o deform_a of_o all_o for_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o allege_v or_o what_o can_v they_o invent_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a they_o to_o who_o neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n people_n nor_o clergy_n not_o a_o general_n council_n no_o nor_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v say_v so_o much_o as_o why_o do_v you_o so_o what_o pretence_n i_o say_v can_v they_o have_v for_o delay_v so_o long_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o they_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v under_o the_o sun_n great_a licentiousness_n in_o all_o evil_a great_a outcry_n great_a impunity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v infamy_n and_o impudence_n without_o doubt_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o
he_o hae_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v of_o stirrup_n but_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excuse_n draw_v a_o subtle_a argument_n against_o he_o to_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v neglect_v out_o of_o ignorance_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o he_o will_v manage_v weighty_a matter_n the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v degrade_v as_o insufficient_a and_o incapable_a of_o the_o empire_n bend_v all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o his_o wit_n to_o make_v this_o dilemma_n which_o gain_v he_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n proceed_v whether_o out_o of_o good_a will_n or_o out_o of_o custom_n if_o of_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o concern_v civility_n see_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o not_o in_o necessity_n of_o right_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o right_a stirrup_n and_o the_o left_a so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o prince_n humble_a himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o historian_n add_v that_o the_o question_n be_v dispute_v a_o long_a time_n and_o with_o much_o eagerness_n he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o part_v without_o give_v he_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n it_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o pope_n return_v without_o crown_a frederick_n and_o be_v entreat_v and_o importune_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o command_v he_o first_o and_o foremost_a for_o penance_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v apulia_n from_o the_o pope_n enemy_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n emperor_n and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o make_v he_o give_v over_o that_o design_n all_o this_o be_v report_v by_o a_o german_a priest_n not_o suspect_v judge_v you_o now_o if_o he_o do_v not_o play_v his_o part_n well_o 4_o there_o be_v yet_o after_o that_o another_o great_a quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o adrian_n wherein_o he_o commit_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n whereat_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o this_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o s._n peter_n 39_o and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n her_o due_a reverence_n for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o we_o you_o put_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o insolence_n if_o not_o of_o arrogance_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n reply_v that_o all_o the_o royalty_n which_o the_o popedom_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperoursâ—_n and_o thereupon_o say_v he_o when_o we_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o put_v our_o own_o name_n before_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o write_v unto_o we_o search_v the_o record_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v what_o we_o affirm_v we_o will_v show_v it_o you_o 5_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o picture_n of_o rome_n 35._o which_o represent_v innocent_a the_o 2_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n which_o as_o historian_n say_v cause_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o to_o fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o also_o that_o form_n of_o inscription_n in_o innocent_a the_o fourth_n letter_n innocent_a etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1245._o to_o who_o unspeakable_a majesty_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a 6_o henry_n the_o 4_o was_z enjoin_v this_o penance_n by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n habit_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a oâ—_n repentance_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n while_o the_o poor_a emperor_n be_v at_o his_o pater_n noster_n submit_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o emperor_n to_o be_v create_v in_o germany_n whereof_o a_o german_a priest_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la see_v how_o the_o earthly_a power_n tremble_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o how_o those_o that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n do_v bow_v down_o to_o it_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o another_o another_o time_n come_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o canisium_fw-la bare_a foot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n in_o pilgrim_n weedâ—_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n like_o a_o poor_a rogue_n without_o obtain_v audience_n 7_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o frederick_n the_o first_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o 4._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o peace_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o s._n mark_n church_n in_o venice_n and_o to_o ask_v he_o pardon_v when_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n he_o say_v these_o wordsâ—_n thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o basilisk_n and_o adder_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n 8_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o clement_n the_o five_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o state_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o towards_o the_o pope_n histoires_fw-fr with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o neck_n innocent_a the_o 4_o will_v not_o forgive_v frederick_n the_o 2_o notwithstanding_o the_o intercession_n make_v by_o king_n s._n lewes_n who_o write_v unto_o he_o in_o person_n to_o lion_n who_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o make_v war_n and_o stay_v there_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 1246._o whereat_o the_o good_a king_n take_v scandal_n come_v home_o vex_v and_o ill_o appease_v have_v find_v no_o humility_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n say_v a_o english_a monk_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v not_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o author_n 9_o the_o same_o king_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o france_n have_v former_o deny_v gregory_n the_o 9_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n omnipotency_n know_v that_o by_o his_o come_n there_o will_v no_o good_a come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o historian_n 1244._o who_o further_o add_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a man_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o rat_n in_o the_o poke_n or_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o yet_o this_o king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n the_o fair_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o by_o clement_n the_o 6_o for_o send_v boniface_n into_o paradise_n but_o lewes_n the_o 12_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o 2_o for_o be_v too_o good_a to_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o 3_o by_o gregory_n the_o 14_o because_o he_o be_v grow_v too_o devout_a and_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n 1._o 10_o let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o draught_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n take_v from_o that_o description_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o zamore_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o man_n life_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n paul_n the_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v not_o only_o for_o humane_a principality_n but_o also_o for_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o rule_v over_o mortal_n but_o also_o immortal_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o also_o over_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n not_o only_o to_o preside_v over_o christian_n but_o also_o over_o heathen_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o he_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o great_a god_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o all_o mortal_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o superior_a and_o
himself_o so_o that_o st._n hierome_n ought_v to_o have_v use_v another_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o ruffian_n princip_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v he_o who_o be_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v tell_v i_o what_o pope_n consent_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o sophister_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v the_o sovereign_a plaster_n which_o salve_v all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o call_v they_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n come_v in_o any_o way_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o end_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o become_v supplicant_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o call_v counsel_n that_o they_o become_v the_o emperor_n servant_n in_o call_v they_o at_o their_o command_n that_o they_o be_v summon_v unto_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n yea_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hold_v counsel_n sometime_o without_o they_o sometime_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o treat_v a_o little_a at_o large_a of_o all_o these_o article_n to_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o shift_a and_o evasion_n from_o such_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v leave_n of_o they_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n consider_v that_o some_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v counsel_n only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n 1._o allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o misconceive_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n we_o therefore_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n have_v become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v call_v counsel_n 2_o pope_n liberius_n upon_o the_o instance_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o abandon_v athanasius_n consider_v how_o he_o stand_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o a_o synod_n make_v this_o reply_n 16._o that_o in_o proceed_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n great_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n command_v that_o a_o assembly_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemned'_n sentence_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n ecclesiastical_a by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o that_o discourse_n betwixt_o constantius_n and_o liberius_n about_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n wherein_o athanasius_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o also_o from_o that_o which_o ruffian_n deliver_v concern_v this_o particular_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n emporium_n 3_o pope_n celestine_n with_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n be_v petitioner_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o soon_o know_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n say_v zonaras_n 3._o speak_v of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n john_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n open_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n humble_o entreat_v they_o to_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n 4_o sozomen_n report_n 2d_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 28_o chapter_n how_o pope_n innocent_n send_v five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o entreat_v a_o synod_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o 5_o pope_n leo_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n earnest_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o thirty_o first_o epistle_n and_o withal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n in_o his_o twenty_o four_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n â—8_o and_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zonaras_n 6_o pope_n gregory_n exhort_v one_o of_o our_o king_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n 273._o we_o be_v urgent_a upon_o you_o by_o our_o second_o exhortation_n that_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o you_o shall_v thence_o reap_v you_o will_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v and_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o write_v unto_o you_o cause_v the_o corporal_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o joint_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o dominion_n this_o passage_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o some_o of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 20._o and_o also_o this_o his_o request_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o king_n theodoric_n king_n theodebert_n 53._o and_o queen_n brunechilde_n 7_o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n herein_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v become_v supplicant_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o counsel_n athanasius_n report_v how_o himself_n and_o some_o other_o solitarios_fw-la find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n petition_v the_o emperor_n constans_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o entreaty_n it_o be_v call_v at_o sardis_n whither_o the_o bishop_n repair_v from_o above_o five_o and_o thirty_o province_n the_o list_n of_o who_o name_n you_o may_v find_v in_o theodoret._n 8._o 8_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n constuntius_fw-la for_o the_o call_n a_o council_n at_o milan_n 15._o they_o persuade_v he_o say_v theodoret_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o injust_a judge_n of_o tyre_n and_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o cast_v athanasius_n out_o of_o the_o church_n thither_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a command_n eusebius_n with_o his_o partisan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n 16_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v it_o at_o antioch_n who_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o arrian_n be_v wrought_v at_o last_o to_o proclaim_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o seleucia_n for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o another_o at_o ariminum_n for_o they_o of_o the_o western_a church_n 9_o besidesâ—_n that_o at_o other_o time_n also_o they_o call_v counsel_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v convoke_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n but_o say_v they_o whereas_o youâ—_n proceed_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n have_v out_o of_o your_o brotherly_a charity_n summon_v we_o thither_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o your_o fellow_n member_n etc._n etc._n counsel_n so_o then_o we_o be_v already_o at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o odds_n with_o those_o people_n that_o put_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n 1_o emperor_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n at_o such_o place_n as_o they_o appoint_v but_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o thus_o much_o we_o
like_a approbation_n in_o another_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o rome_n 412._o yea_o further_o he_o approve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commandment_n contain_v in_o they_o emperor_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_n at_o that_o time_n present_o upon_o their_o creation_n to_o publish_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o say_v their_o creed_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a form_n compose_v for_o they_o a_o piece_n whereof_o we_o yet_o read_v in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n wherein_o they_o approve_v the_o eight_o general_n counsel_n 16._o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v other_o article_n in_o that_o form_n as_o the_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v show_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o affirm_v though_o that_o they_o take_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o approbation_n we_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n present_o after_o their_o preferment_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v ancient_o accustom_a to_o send_v that_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o gallic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o king_n treasurer_n under_o the_o name_n benedictus_n as_o some_o of_o our_o french_a author_n do_v affirm_v 8_o from_o all_o these_o passage_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o energy_n than_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v pleâ—â—_n this_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o those_o which_o he_o reject_v be_v account_v for_o illegitimate_a 22._o so_o damasus_n reprobate_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o illyrium_n notice_n of_o that_o his_o rejection_n to_o which_o they_o conform_v themselves_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o reprobation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_o condemn_v by_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o confirm_v arianism_n 9_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n may_v disallow_v a_o council_n and_o reject_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o â—ut_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o council_n of_o tyre_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v athanasius_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v some_o sharp_a letter_n to_o they_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n who_o be_v then_o remove_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o fact_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n 27._o saint_n hilary_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o write_v against_o it_o athanasius_n write_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o he_o serve_v himself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o council_n to_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o judgement_n against_o he_o he_o condemn_v such_o a_o council_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a this_o very_a reason_n do_v we_o urge_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o pope_n dress_v up_o in_o mummery_n and_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o he_o in_o make_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o authority_n nay_o we_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o approbation_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o some_o example_n 10_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n witness_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a constiâ—_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n on_o this_o wise_a we_o desire_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o by_o your_o letter_n will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o command_v that_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v conc._n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n martian_a say_v we_o confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o approbation_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o and_o all_o his_o synod_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o imperaâ—_n both_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n my_o colleague_n do_v beseech_v you_o most_o christian_a &_o venerable_a emperor_n to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n emperor_n and_o the_o judgement_n there_o pass_v to_o be_v suspend_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 58._o all_z the_o clergy_n entreat_v you_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o we_o do_v faithful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o that_o bishop_n flavianus_n put_v in_o his_o appeal_n from_o it_o you_o will_v command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o legitimate_a but_o it_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v by_o command_n from_o the_o emperor_n martian_a 11_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n prescribe_v the_o form_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v by_o and_o the_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v treat_v upon_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n and_o command_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n 16._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v sentence_n command_v they_o that_o ten_o of_o each_o council_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o he_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n command_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n unto_o they_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o deliberation_n which_o be_v do_v according_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o emperor_n conc._n your_o piety_n be_v move_v by_o our_o prayer_n say_v those_o good_a father_n have_v command_v that_o this_o general_n council_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a to_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n in_o your_o presence_n whereupon_o after_o thanks_n to_o god_n we_o have_v choose_v out_o arcadius_n luvenal_a flavian_n firmus_n theodotus_n and_o acatius_n bishop_n euoptius_n and_o philippicus_n priest_n and_o delegate_n for_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n who_o we_o commend_v unto_o your_o sanctity_n desire_v you_o to_o hear_v they_o gracious_o 12_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n be_v end_v those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o say_v zonaras_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n they_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n 8._o we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o send_v out_o proclamation_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o province_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o commination_n of_o penalty_n yea_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o council_n there_o be_v two_o several_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a extant_a in_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v 13_o we_o have_v some_o pregnant_a example_n in_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o case_n of_o such_o confirmation_n such_o be_v constant_o reserve_v to_o our_o prince_n by_o
the_o counsel_n there_o keep_v the_o first_o of_o orleans_n address_v their_o decree_n to_o king_n clovis_n with_o this_o recommendation_n 510._o if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v be_v approve_v and_o find_v good_a by_o your_o judgement_n the_o resolution_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o be_v here_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o you_o be_v be_v preserve_v the_o four_o of_o arles_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a break_v off_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 679._o we_o have_v brief_o touch_v what_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o reformation_n with_o a_o purpose_n of_o present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n what_o we_o have_v do_v about_o it_o desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o ought_v be_v find_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v well_o do_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o assistance_n 14_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n make_v this_o preface_n 682._o we_o have_v distinct_o divide_v into_o chapter_n certain_a point_n which_o we_o think_v pertinent_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n follow_v therein_o the_o canonical_a order_n that_o we_o may_v show_v they_o to_o our_o most_o renown_a emperor_n counsel_n the_o second_o of_o cavaillon_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v observe_v certain_a point_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o refer_v to_o his_o most_o sacred_a judgement_n 686._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o his_o prudent_a examination_n those_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v which_o we_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v determine_v the_o first_o of_o mentz_n say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n that_o your_o imperial_a dignity_n will_v command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o correction_n and_o they_o have_v say_v before_o 838._o that_o the_o chapter_n by_o we_o collect_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n direct_v to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o resolution_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o authority_n a_o ancient_a historian_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o of_o mentz_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n pithoei_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a question_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o king_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a affairesâ—_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n return_v to_o bavaria_n after_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o synodical_a act_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n 15_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o counsel_n be_v it_o ever_o consult_v about_o require_v of_o tâ—e_v pope_n approbation_n nor_o his_o consent_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o council_n which_o we_o reject_v 9_o only_o we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n send_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n bennet_n who_o succeed_v leo._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n against_o so_o many_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v ever_o require_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o france_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o prove_v elsewhere_o 864._o the_o council_n of_o aix_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 837_o entreat_v king_n pepin_n to_o take_v their_o act_n in_o good_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o which_o do_v the_o like_a 16_o there_o be_v some_o also_o extant_a who_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n who_o the_o counsel_n bring_v in_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o denote_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n over_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v under_o pepin_n in_o the_o year_n 744._o such_o those_o of_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o condemnation_n of_o image_n and_o the_o felician_n heresy_n such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o pistis_fw-la upon_o the_o seyne_n hold_v by_o charles_n the_o bald._n such_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourges_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o it_o so_o they_o which_o now_o adays_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n build_v their_o main_a argument_n upon_o it_o to_o who_o by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o make_v some_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o christian_n see_v here_o be_v then_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v authorise_v by_o they_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_v suffer_v and_o approve_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v absolute_a prohibition_n against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n without_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o ask_v their_o advice_n but_o rather_o of_o mulct_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v coâ—â—â—â—lâ—_n we_o have_v already_o transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o passage_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v 3_o in_o next_o place_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n reserve_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o session_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o holy_a council_n the_o same_o legate_n there_o preside_v intend_v to_o prosecute_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n touch_v reformation_n and_o residence_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o follow_v save_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a and_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o session_n final_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n touch_v reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n under_o what_o clause_n and_o word_n soever_o express_v as_o wâ—ll_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o under_o the_o most_o bless_a pius_n the_o four_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o decree_v as_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v reserve_v 5._o 4_o in_o the_o three_o place_n because_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o declare_v interpret_v and_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a ult_n 5_o four_o because_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o and_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o by_o they_o ordain_v anâ—_n determine_v 2._o 6_o fiftâ—ly_o because_o they_o decree_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n shall_v promise_v and_o make_v protestation_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 7_o sixthly_a because_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n do_v and_o exercise_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o according_a of_o prince_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n
deliberation_n have_v choose_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o the_o church_n thomas_n for_o supreme_a bishop_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v nicholas_n the_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1449._o in_o the_o same_o act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n sicily_n and_o the_o dolphin_n do_v much_o further_o that_o union_n 17_o bellarmine_n urge_v leo_n the_o ten_o against_o we_o also_o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v continue_v and_o end_v under_o he_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o onuphrius_n a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n do_v deliver_v it_o 2._o the_o french_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n summon_v pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o first_o of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o upon_o condition_n of_o recover_v bonony_n and_o dismiss_v this_o council_n of_o pisa_n see_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v insolent_a after_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o anthony_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n to_o rome_n to_o defeat_v the_o conventicle_n of_o pisa._n and_o beside_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o florentine_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n into_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n council_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v thither_o he_o deprive_v five_o cardinal_n of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o council_n he_o labour_v to_o sleight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n by_o set_v down_o the_o small_a number_n of_o cardinal_n yea_o by_o minish_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v other_o five_o beside_o those_o who_o name_n he_o rehearse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n reckon_v nine_o nine_o cardinal_n say_v julius_n who_o be_v the_o speaker_n revolt_v from_o i_o proclaim_v a_o council_n invite_v i_o to_o come_v to_o it_o desire_v i_o to_o preside_v at_o it_o when_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o they_o call_v it_o themselves_o and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o maximilian_n as_o emperor_n and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o number_n as_o little_a as_o he_o will_v it_o may_v suffice_v our_o other_o frenchman_n yea_o all_o good_a christian_n that_o this_o reverend_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o any_o zeal_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o break_v that_o of_o pisa_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o show_v thorough_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o lateranâ—_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n 18_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n gape_v after_o that_o so_o much_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n â—ivers_a counsel_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o that_o end_n but_o still_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n craftiness_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a warrant_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v to_o nowadays_o give_v ear_n therefore_o to_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o cardinal_n that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o pisa_n give_v to_o joannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr theodorico_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr treio_n who_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v any_o general_n counsel_n say_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o however_o some_o few_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v viz._n that_o of_o pisa_n constance_n sienna_n basil_n and_o florence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v reform_v effectual_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o impediment_n and_o quarrel_n which_o have_v intervene_v and_o the_o lord_n field_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v purge_v by_o a_o council_n upon_o this_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n 19_o but_o this_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o lausanne_n and_o florence_n at_o last_o the_o see_v come_v to_o be_v void_a in_o the_o year_n 1503_o the_o cardinal_n before_o they_o go_v to_o a_o new_a election_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o among_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o election_n shall_v light_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n after_o and_o they_o draw_v a_o instrument_n hereof_o who_o inscription_n run_v thus_o the_o thing_n underwritten_a be_v the_o public_a chapter_n ordain_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o right_n reverend_a cardinal_n unanimous_o and_o with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n then_o follow_v the_o text_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n here_o underwritten_a do_v swear_v and_o vow_n to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o holy_a churchy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v choose_v pope_n present_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o election_n he_o shall_v swear_v and_o vow_v pure_o and_o in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o good_a truth_n to_o keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o chapter_n here_o underwritten_a and_o to_o require_v all_o notary_n to_o send_v out_o public_a bull_n of_o the_o same_o 20_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v swear_v and_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n of_o assist_v faithful_a christian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o some_o more_o chapter_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v item_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n with_o all_o speed_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolish_n of_o many_o exactionsâ—_n as_o also_o for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n he_o shall_v promise_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o call_v it_o within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o effectual_o in_o some_o place_n of_o freedom_n and_o safety_n perjury_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o two_o part_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n by_o voice_n balot_n the_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a 21_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a churchy_n assemble_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n apostolic_a for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o future_a pope_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o chapter_n aforesaid_a agree_v upon_o among_o we_o with_o consent_n and_o concord_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o for_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o brethren_n do_v vow_n to_o god_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n corporal_o touch_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o underwritten_a as_o legal_a person_n covenant_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a college_n and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o interest_n therein_o that_o whosoever_o among_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n without_o all_o coven_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n and_o without_o use_v any_o exception_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o countermandâ—ny_v of_o they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o open_o or_o private_o that_o after_o his_o election_n or_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o he_o
pope_n st._n gregory_n deliver_v trajan_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v infinite_a by_o his_o prayersâ—_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o deliver_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o pain_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a by_o mean_n of_o indulgence_n alexander_n of_o hales_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a divine_n put_v a_o little_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o trajan_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o st._n gregorie_n prayer_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n he_o shall_v pass_v through_o this_o formality_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o plaintives_n 50_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v likewise_o press_v about_o this_o reformation_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o and_o by_o the_o german_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o demand_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o some_o regard_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v some_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o so_o there_o be_v if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o be_o far_o deceive_v let_v we_o see_v how_o then_o indulg_n desire_v that_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v abuse_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o council_n do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n ordain_v in_o general_a that_o all_o wicked_a gain_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o they_o whence_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o abuse_n among_o christian_a people_n first_o spring_v be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n superstition_n irreverence_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o see_v they_o can_v convenient_o be_v prohibit_v in_o particular_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a corruption_n of_o the_o place_n and_o province_n where_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o provincial_n synod_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o they_o may_v forthwith_o be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n universal_a state_n 51_o see_v here_o process_n be_v make_v against_o those_o under-rogue_n of_o wallet-bearer_n and_o beggar_n which_o undertake_v to_o sell_v these_o false_a spice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o authority_n be_v preserve_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o penitentiary_n tax_v iâ—_n neither_o dead_a nor_o sick_a for_o all_o this_o for_o they_o abolish_v only_o all_o wicked_a gain_n which_o arise_v from_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n for_o want_n of_o indulgence_n judge_n what_o reformation_n they_o will_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disorder_n which_o reap_v profit_n by_o it_o which_o build_v their_o greatness_n upon_o itâ—_n and_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v themselves_o omnipotent_a over_o weak_a and_o fearful_a soul_n chap._n ii_o of_o fraternity_n 1_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o large_a indulgence_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o too_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o demand_n require_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o 9_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administratour_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o especial_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a 2_o former_a time_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o league_n and_o monopoly_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n have_v be_v hatch_v in_o such_o fraternity_n as_o these_o and_o that_o disorder_n and_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v among_o they_o they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v in_o all_o well_o policied_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o france_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissoluteness_n so_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v hurtful_a to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o the_o companion_n of_o conspiracy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o september_n 1577._o and_o all_o league_n association_n and_o fraternity_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o edict_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o same_o prince_n give_v the_o 20_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o express_o forbid_v all_o our_o say_a subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v make_v or_o prosecute_v any_o league_n association_n or_o fraternity_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o say_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o 44_o article_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o flex_n say_v in_o express_a term_n all_o the_o aforesaid_a to_o wit_n provost_n major_n consul_n sheriff_n of_o town_n etc._n etc._n mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o and_o renounce_v all_o league_n associâ—tionsâ—_n fraternity_n and_o intelligence_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o penitent_a 3_o durant_n bishop_n of_o mâ—nde_n in_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n 35._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1311._o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o these_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o â—or_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o lay_n do_v nothing_o but_o soul_n themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superiors_n be_v abolish_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n one_o in_o request_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v both_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o recommendati_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n otherwise_o call_v confalonesi_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n the_o order_n or_o fraternity_n of_o the_o chaplet_n the_o order_n of_o penitent_n the_o order_n of_o battu_n all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a innocent_n that_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o they_o think_v to_o find_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a indulgence_n some_o of_o they_o pride_n themselves_o in_o go_v in_o a_o mask_n as_o it_o be_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n in_o a_o white_a or_o black_a or_o gray_a garment_n or_o of_o some_o other_o colour_n some_o with_o their_o white_a sandal_n and_o their_o sweetmeat_n in_o their_o pocket_n to_o throw_v at_o a_o sweetheart_n as_o they_o pass_v along_o after_o they_o have_v cast_v many_o a_o pitiful_a amorous_a glance_n at_o she_o another_o with_o a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n full_o set_v with_o prick_v lance_v himself_o and_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o back_n who_o go_v from_o street_n to_o street_n and_o church_n to_o church_n beg_v for_o mercy_n serve_v for_o a_o spectacle_n and_o a_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o behold_v these_o antique_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v statesman_n fine_a cunning_a delight_v in_o trouble_n and_o enemy_n of_o peace_n which_o make_v use_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o cast_v their_o plot_n to_o build_v their_o design_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 4_o this_o order_n be_v cry_v down_o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o late_a
put_v weapon_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n he_o suggest_v reason_n unto_o he_o 31._o whereby_o he_o may_v repel_v all_o such_o as_o will_v make_v he_o alter_v his_o design_n this_o be_v well_o and_o pious_o consider_v the_o prince_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a reason_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o enterprise_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o those_o seditious_a rebel_n ground_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o edict_n which_o by_o the_o policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o bad_a counselor_n they_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o let_v they_o live_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o resolve_a gravity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v commit_v one_o fault_n against_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v commit_v two_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n shall_v dear_o buy_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o rashness_n and_o a_o little_a below_o 32._o but_o if_o they_o grow_v frantic_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o endure_v from_o he_o such_o violence_n and_o roughness_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o cleanse_v his_o realm_n from_o such_o a_o infection_n and_o stench_n 33._o let_v he_o not_o think_v ever_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n god_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o correct_v a_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o good_a and_o just_a law_n we_o can_v yet_o bring_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o 16_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v say_v thus_o that_o the_o whole_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o preach_v peace_n but_o observe_v here_o a_o very_a pat_o reply_n that_o none_o of_o they_o intermedle_n any_o thing_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o command_n from_o their_o genâ—rall_n which_o prescribe_v each_o of_o they_o his_o function_n and_o the_o general_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o oracle_n he_o receive_v at_o rome_n without_o budge_v a_o foot_n from_o he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n for_o lest_o any_o may_v use_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n loiolae_n let_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o degree_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o design_v and_o distribution_n of_o office_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o general_n or_o prelate_n wâ—ich_a shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v substitute_v with_o such_o authority_n 17_o let_v we_o yet_o set_v down_o one_o most_o true_a maxim_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o verify_v in_o fact_n as_o in_o writing_n and_o then_o a_o end_n that_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v all_o their_o divinity_n to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o master_n the_o arrest_n of_o paris_n give_v by_o the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tâ—urnelle_n in_o full_a assembly_n call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n such_o a_o company_n as_o do_v not_o judge_v upon_o the_o ticket_n of_o a_o sack_n there_o must_v have_v be_v great_a matter_n and_o very_o conclude_a proof_n to_o declare_v they_o such_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o france_n versoris_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o plead_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pyramid_n will_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o state_n the_o blow_n which_o they_o have_v strike_v which_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christendom_n their_o achievement_n and_o â—_z do_v but_o too_o much_o bewray_v the_o inside_n of_o their_o stomach_n and_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o unto_o prince_n for_o pedagogue_n of_o arm_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n council_n 1_o this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o nomination_n to_o all_o bishopriques_n abbey_n and_o other_o prelacy_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v bishop_n their_o residence_n and_o other_o point_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n to_o ordain_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o draw_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n all_o manner_n of_o nomination_n and_o election_n to_o put_v out_o some_o and_o put_v in_o other_o to_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_a to_o make_v a_o common_a mart_n and_o a_o famous_a fare_n of_o his_o court_n to_o rob_v prince_n of_o the_o right_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o point_n of_o nomination_n election_n investiture_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v as_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v no_o way_n complain_v of_o he_o nor_o debate_v their_o right_n against_o he_o nor_o say_v that_o he_o deprive_v they_o oâ—_n what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o same_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o downright_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n if_o any_o one_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v create_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o a_o humane_a fictionâ—_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o decree_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o election_n nomination_n and_o entire_a disposal_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o prelacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o dissemble_a see_v here_o the_o form_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o 1_o that_o at_o the_o provincial_n synod_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o certain_a form_n of_o examination_n inquisition_n or_o instruction_n proper_a to_o every_o province_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o place_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o examination_n or_o inquisition_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v prefer_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o public_a instrument_n with_o all_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimonial_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o make_v 4_o that_o all_o be_v send_v forthwith_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v full_a intelligence_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o of_o the_o person_n if_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o inquisition_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lord_n flock_v he_o may_v profitable_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o they_o 3_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o another_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o quite_o right_o exclude_v but_o a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o their_o exclusion_n by_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o make_v they_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o case_n the_o preferment_n be_v do_v without_o they_o ordiniâ—_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v valid_a and_o good_a and_o god_n know_v whether_o such_o a_o course_n will_v not_o be_v take_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o at_o all_o thâ—_n holy_a synod_n further_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o order_n neither_o the_o consent_n election_n vocation_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v so_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a without_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o rise_v up_o to_o exercise_v these_o function_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v only_o by_o the_o people_n or_o secular_a power_n and_o magistrate_n or_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n take_v
defend_v himself_o from_o a_o ignominious_a authoration_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o repeal_n of_o those_o anathema_n which_o vex_v his_o soul_n how_o ever_o unjust_a he_o be_v compel_v to_o disclaim_v his_o right_n 17_o now_o this_o force_n and_o necessity_n appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o freisinger_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o empire_n be_v dismember_v and_o break_v many_o way_n the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n revolt_v from_o he_o because_o of_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o father_n example_n have_v call_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o prince_n together_o at_o worm_n he_o resign_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n to_o lampert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o revolt_n against_o he_o be_v such_o that_o his_o own_o nephew_n do_v abandon_v he_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n who_o add_v these_o word_n the_o true_a token_n of_o this_o violence_n 1122._o he_o surrender_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n have_v so_o long_o manage_v and_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o not_o impair_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o forgo_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o a_o injust_a anathema_n be_v a_o unlawful_a force_n a_o violent_a impression_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o restitution_n 18_o the_o term_n of_o this_o surrender_n do_v elsewhere_o show_v it_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o that_o it_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o day_n witness_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o freisinger_n 16._o this_o privilege_n therefore_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n by_o the_o pope_n that_o those_o who_o shalâ—_n be_v elect_v as_o well_o on_o this_o side_n as_o you_o side_n the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o royalty_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o the_o roman_n say_v be_v grant_v for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o he_o only_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n see_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o compact_n be_v no_o more_o but_o personal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 19_o so_o the_o emperor_n which_o reign_v after_o he_o complain_v of_o injustice_n even_o lotharius_n the_o four_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o same_o henry_n against_o innocent_a the_o second_o witness_v the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n 1126._o at_o this_o time_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o leiege_n demand_v assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o the_o say_a peter_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v advice_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v begin_v to_o redemand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopriques_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o otho_n the_o four_o opinion_n which_o a_o german_a historian_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o dissension_n of_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 3â—_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o emperor_n redemanded_a the_o ancient_a imperial_a right_n over_o italy_n some_o whereof_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n 174._o but_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n affirm_v it_o more_o clear_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o secondâ—_n otho_n fourthâ—_o say_v he_o and_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o they_o will_v have_v repeal_v it_o may_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n these_o grant_n and_o privilege_n he_o speak_v of_o investiture_n or_o indeed_o repeal_n they_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n they_o endure_v many_o plot_n persecution_n and_o impediment_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o as_o for_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o renunciation_n and_o pronounce_v the_o emperor_n anathema_n deprive_v he_o of_o investiture_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o deprive_v a_o emperor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n without_o hear_v he_o without_o summon_v he_o see_v here_o a_o injustice_n they_o condemn_v investiture_n as_o heretical_a they_o condemn_v then_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o all_o his_o council_n of_o heresy_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o council_n who_o grant_v they_o to_o otho_n as_o also_o all_o other_o pope_n who_o tolerate_v they_o yea_o even_o those_o who_o approve_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 21_o and_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o our_o good_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n that_o great_a pope-monk_n say_v who_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o defend_v this_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o implication_n of_o horrible_a contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n make_v answer_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o reprehend_v herein_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o vienna_n whereas_o say_v he_o you_o reprehend_v those_o that_o rank_n the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n among_o the_o number_n of_o heresy_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o your_o reprehension_n for_o although_o heretical_a error_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o know_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o catholic_a work_n so_o we_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o heretical_a work_n god_n have_v say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o although_o external_a investiture_n make_v by_o lay_v man_n can_v be_v proper_o judge_v heresy_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o undoubted_a heresy_n this_o be_v not_o say_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o council_n say_v investiture_n be_v a_o heresy_n and_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o say_v that_o those_o precedent_a pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o authorize_v they_o yea_o to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o ivo_n answer_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v true_o heretic_n 22_o this_o bishop_n make_v we_o behold_v this_o heresy_n of_o another_o colour_n so_o much_o pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o case_n the_o lay_v man_n which_o perform_v it_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o lay_v man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o a_o rod_n we_o judge_v he_o a_o absolute_a heretic_n not_o for_o his_o manual_a investiture_n but_o for_o hiâ—_n diabolical_a opinion_n very_o so_o shall_v a_o priest_n be_v too_o that_o shall_v believe_v his_o â—urre_n his_o surplice_n or_o his_o square_a cap_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v devest_v of_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o note_v no_o other_o heresy_n in_o investiture_n but_o urge_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o conclude_v that_o prince_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o be_v perform_v by_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n upon_o another_o man_n right_a a_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n right_a or_o wrong_n 23_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o former_o when_o he_o be_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o vindicate_v how_o the_o say_a party_n elect_v receive_v investiture_n into_o his_o bishoprique_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o body_n but_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o consider_v that_o have_v no_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n king_n
whereat_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v high_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o estampe_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o revoke_v the_o say_a consecration_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n royal._n see_v here_o what_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n moreover_o i_o give_v your_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 12._o be_v infatuate_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v summon_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o humour_n to_o wit_n he_o of_o meaux_n and_o he_o of_o troy_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o accuse_v i_o this_o present_a year_n because_o of_o the_o consecration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o attempt_v to_o receive_v my_o consecration_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a we_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o this_o same_o bishop_n say_v of_o investiture_n 65._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 26_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o election_n nomination_n and_o approbation_n in_o point_n of_o benefice_n have_v always_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o have_v be_v at_o their_o free_a disposal_n by_o their_o last_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v please_v as_o well_o to_o disburden_v themselves_o of_o that_o charge_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decree_v that_o elective_a dignity_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o election_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o the_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o collator_n and_o patron_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basilâ—_n which_o have_v tie_v the_o pope_n hand_n in_o this_o respect_n etc._n and_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o st._n lewes_n and_o charles_n the_o seven_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o with_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o the_o king_n congé_fw-fr d'elire_fw-la shall_v be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o preamble_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o bishopriques_n and_o abbey_n otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o nullity_n which_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o king_n as_o far_o as_o king_n lewes_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o say_a licence_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o chartres_n in_o a_o great_a box_n quote_v twenty-five_o which_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o saint_n maglairs_n abbey_n as_o some_o report_n 27_o the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v prelate_n before_o they_o can_v be_v call_v such_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o anx_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n address_v to_o pope_n paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o for_o who_o reestablishment_n the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intercede_v to_o the_o king_n council_n wechelian_n the_o prince_n court_n say_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v not_o obtain_v a_o entire_a peace_n unless_o the_o say_v metropolitan_a will_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o other_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o france_n how_o holy_a and_o religious_a soever_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n divers_a author_n bear_v witness_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v by_o bishop_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n some_o of_o they_o set_v down_o the_o very_a form_n 28_o since_o this_o time_n our_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o divide_v their_o right_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o content_a and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o take_v away_o election_n and_o reserve_v unto_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o nomination_n and_o allow_v unto_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n king_n charles_n will_v have_v take_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o to_o his_o share_n by_o decree_a that_n when_o bishopriques_n fall_v void_a the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v meet_v togther_o with_o twelve_o gentleman_n choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o twelve_o bâ—rgesses_n choose_v in_o the_o guildhall_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a or_o episcopal_a city_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nomination_n of_o three_o person_n of_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v one_o who_o he_o please_v to_o name_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v observe_v 29_o we_o will_v say_v for_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o concordat_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o great_a yet_o if_o he_o keep_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o this_o council_n for_o by_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o bring_v all_o these_o concordat_n to_o nothing_o and_o will_v resume_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v get_v all_o the_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o bishopriques_n and_o benefice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n into_o their_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o drain_n the_o realm_n of_o money_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o stranger_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o extreme_a misery_n as_o we_o say_v else_o where_o 30_o we_o shall_v only_o here_o observe_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o jealous_a if_o they_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o fortify_v it_o so_o much_o as_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o choose_v and_o elect_v churchman_n nor_o which_o weaken_v it_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ivo_n pishop_n of_o chartres_n although_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o philip_n the_o first_o 271.272_o yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v get_v his_o confirmation_n from_o pope_n vrban_n he_o be_v always_o affectionate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o do_v sometime_o very_o ill_a office_n as_o we_o collect_v from_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n on_o the_o contrary_a because_o lupus_n have_v get_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n king_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a he_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o he_o even_o brag_v of_o it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 31_o a_o english_a historian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o set_v out_o this_o interest_n of_o prince_n 98._o for_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n make_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o without_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 192._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o engage_v the_o bishop_n unto_o he_o they_o find_v themselves_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o and_o despise_v the_o king_n they_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 32_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n continue_v his_o devotion_n to_o pope_n vrban_n 116._o give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a add_v afterward_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o place_n in_o that_o see_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v devout_a and_o affectionate_a unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o wisdom_n which_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o see_v wear_v the_o royal_a diadem_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n almost_o to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o france_n either_o of_o ruin_n or_o resurrection_n 33_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o stomach_n at_o lotharius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o bishop_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 63._o unless_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o well_o incline_v to_o
urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a lawyer_n as_o of_o mr._n giles_n burdiâ—_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1539._o mr._n john_n imbert_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o common_a law_n mr._n choppin_n in_o his_o treatise_n du_n domaine_n and_o many_o other_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a chap._n ii_o of_o delegation_n and_o evocation_n 1_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o inhaunse_v in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n be_v make_v his_o commissary_n and_o delegate_n in_o divers_a case_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o session_n that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o lecture_n read_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o abbat_n be_v negligent_a â—he_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n must_v compel_v they_o by_o convenient_a remedy_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n 4._o but_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o provide_v herein_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o case_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o abbat_n for_o the_o abbatsâ—_n monk_n and_o monastery_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n where_o such_o abbey_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n canonize_v in_o the_o decret_a they_o may_v depose_v the_o abbat_n upon_o sufficient_a cause_n they_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n see_v that_o no_o alienation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o abbat_n without_o their_o consent_n 2_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v commissary_n that_o the_o abbat_n shall_v cause_v a_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v read_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o superior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o order_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o &_o diligent_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o full_a reformation_n of_o monastery_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v maintain_v a_o good_a and_o able_a man_n to_o teach_v holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o stipend_n allow_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior._n now_o the_o word_n superior_n may_v be_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o case_n these_o be_v negligent_a howsoever_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o delegate_n or_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n but_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o common_a right_n it_o ought_v also_o to_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o right_n where_o the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n cease_v 3_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o session_n where_o curate_n be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o to_o provide_v some_o to_o preach_v in_o case_n of_o lawful_a impediment_n it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n church_n under_o such_o monastery_n as_o be_v not_o situate_a in_o any_o diocese_n the_o prelate_n regular_a be_v negligent_a in_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o diocese_n lie_n as_o delegate_n herein_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o metropolitan_o have_v power_n over_o the_o clergy_n within_o their_o province_n even_o over_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o honour_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n under_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o a_o abbey_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o save_v in_o case_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o no_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o no_o bishop_n than_o it_o must_v have_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o superior_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v exempt_a which_o have_v no_o other_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o 25_o session_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o such_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n by_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n all_o abbat_n and_o prior_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o their_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n 4_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v able_a vicar_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o non_fw-fr residence_n to_o which_o vicar_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o this_o provision_n belong_v to_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o such_o delegation_n be_v abusive_a and_o make_v as_o well_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o such_o as_o be_v prefer_v to_o parish_n church_n may_v stay_v seven_o year_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v their_o study_n he_o ordainesâ—_n that_o during_o these_o seven_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o superior_n shall_v careful_o provide_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v diligent_o discharge_v and_o that_o such_o benefice_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a and_o able_a vicar_n who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o to_o who_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o competent_a portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o assign_v for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n as_o depend_v upon_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n 5_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o orleans_n say_v in_o plain_n terme_v 5._o that_o the_o abbat_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n jurisdiction_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporality_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n from_o hence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o forementioned_a case_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n regal_a within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v infringe_v the_o right_n of_o france_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o six_o session_n the_o council_n give_v power_n to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v clerk_n both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n no_o secular_a priest_n nor_o regular_a of_o what_o order_n soever_o live_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n must_v think_v himself_o so_o sure_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n that_o he_o can_v be_v visit_v punish_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o canonical_a constitution_n in_o case_n he_o offend_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o four_o ann_n 1246_o 6._o and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o all_o delinquents_n contract_v or_o commit_v any_o fault_n out_o of_o the_o
edict_n already_o allege_v 39_o and_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o this_o council_n will_v have_v the_o account_n of_o college_n so_o erect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v yearly_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o deputy_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o edict_n allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o the_o make_n of_o such_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o hospital_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o king_n judge_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o shall_v no_o account_n be_v make_v to_o they_o hereafter_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o such_o building_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o college_n and_o seminary_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a accumulation_n of_o grievance_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o forme_o belong_v to_o make_v those_o account_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o application_n of_o the_o revenue_n to_o another_o use_n and_o suppose_v that_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o account_n be_v still_o make_v before_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o least_o that_o the_o major_a and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o town_n where_o such_o house_n be_v and_o such_o like_a person_n be_v call_v consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o college_n and_o school_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o of_o building_n hospital_n and_o spital_n especial_o consider_v that_o building-money_n 1â—82_n after_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v aught_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o purchase_v of_o ornament_n for_o they_o and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o alteration_n for_o that_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o account_n but_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o officer_n royal_a nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o account_n of_o building-money_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v attempt_v there_o may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n as_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o arrest_n in_o june_n 1550._o and_o as_o for_o the_o account_n of_o hospital_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v also_o before_o the_o king_n officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o founder_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o hospital_n be_v design_v and_o appoint_v for_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o a_o edict_n of_o king_n francis_n ann_n 1545._o and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o overseeing_a the_o administration_n of_o those_o hospital_n yet_o they_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o account_n aswell_o as_o lay_v patron_n do_v howsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o hospital_n make_v 1561._o from_o which_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o that_o of_o melun_n 1580_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o former_a in_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o right_n which_o they_o have_v of_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o spital_n and_o take_v the_o account_n of_o their_o revenue_n where_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a edict_n the_o most_o eminent_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v thereunto_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o latter_a aâ—mes_n at_o the_o preserve_n and_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o the_o clergy_n not_o at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n or_o parish_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o account_n 40_o last_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o take_v place_n against_o such_o decree_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n but_o they_o must_v be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o all_o appeal_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v command_v upon_o paineâ—_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o grievance_n first_o in_o that_o the_o judge_n royal_a as_o also_o the_o bailiff_n and_o steward_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o cognizance_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o before_o all_o other_o in_o case_n of_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o already_o second_o in_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v deprive_v of_o those_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o inferior_a judge_n three_o in_o that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o abuse_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n and_o four_a in_o that_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o if_o this_o council_n take_v place_n we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o appeal_v as_o from_o abuse_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o concern_v france_n not_o a_o little_a inasmuch_o aâ—_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a weapon_n wherewith_o our_o predecessor_n have_v fight_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n chap._n iu._n of_o exemption_n exemption_n 1_o another_o mean_n which_o the_o council_n use_v to_o hook_n in_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o man_n be_v the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o church_n chapter_n corpse_n college_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n and_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o our_o trent_n father_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v that_o such_o exemption_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n for_o say_v they_o 8._o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v add_v that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n general_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o â—indred_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v allege_v by_o william_n durant_n bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o gevauldan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o to_o persuade_v the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n to_o abolish_v such_o exemption_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o at_o several_a time_n 2_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v very_o free_o of_o they_o to_o eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o eugenium_fw-la abbat_n say_v he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o their_o archbishop_n archbishop_n from_o their_o patriarch_n or_o primat_n do_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n seem_v good_a to_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v that_o you_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o justice_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 3_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it makes_z a_o complaint_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o eccles._n add_v that_o many_o devout_a zealous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o saint_n bernard_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o urge_v the_o same_o saint_n bernard_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n
vicechancelour_n notary_n register_n and_o executour_n their_o servant_n and_o other_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o what_o sort_n or_o manner_n soever_o with_o capital_a or_o criminal_a cause_n against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o banish_v or_o arrest_v they_o pass_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n even_o under_o pretence_n of_o any_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a upon_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o whattenor_n and_o form_n soever_o to_o king_n duke_n princesâ—_n republic_n monarchy_n city_n and_o other_o potentate_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n repeal_n they_o all_o from_o henceforth_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n see_v here_o all_o the_o judge_n royal_a both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a utter_o despoil_v of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n 8_o the_o twelve_o article_n speak_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o excommunicate_v all_o and_o every_o the_o chancelour_n vicechancelour_n counselor_n ordinariâ—_n and_o extraordinary_a of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o chancery_n counsel_n and_o parliament_n as_o also_o the_o attorney_n general_a of_o they_o and_o other_o secular_a prince_n though_o they_o be_v in_o dignity_n imperial_a royal_a duâ—all_n or_o any_o other_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v and_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o by_o delegation_n as_o also_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n commendatory_n vicar_n and_o official_o who_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o under_o pretence_n of_o exemption_n letter_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o apostolical_a letter_n do_v summon_v before_o they_o our_o auditor_n commissary_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o the_o cause_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o any_o lie_v authority_n and_o interpose_v themselves_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o judge_n 9_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o go_v yet_o further_o strike_v a_o heavy_a blow_n at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o king_n those_o also_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o office_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o draw_v before_o they_o to_o their_o bench_n audience_n chancery_n counsel_n or_o parliament_n ecclesiastical_a person_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o all_o church_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n before_o they_o or_o procure_v they_o direct_o or_o indirect_o under_o what_o colour_n soever_o beyond_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n those_o also_o which_o ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o statute_n ordinance_n constitution_n pragmatiques_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o in_o general_a or_o in_o special_a for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o even_o under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a letter_n not_o now_o in_o practice_n or_o repeâ—â—ed_v or_o of_o any_o custom_n or_o privilege_n or_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v when_o by_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v abolish_v impair_v depress_v or_o restrain_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o or_o who_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o law_n and_o those_o of_o our_o see_n direct_o or_o indirect_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o 10_o see_v yet_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o those_o likewise_o which_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o all_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n against_o any_o person_n according_a as_o the_o canon_n the_o sacred_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decretal_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o principal_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v ordain_v â—_z there_o be_v further_o in_o the_o same_o bull_n some_o excommunication_n against_o those_o which_o bullae_fw-la appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o general_n counsel_n against_o bullae_fw-la those_o that_o hinder_v clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n from_o go_v to_o plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v sequester_v upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o which_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n against_o those_o which_o impose_v any_o ten_o subsidy_n or_o other_o tax_n 11_o all_o this_o be_v level_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n i_o ask_v now_o see_v our_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v our_o king_n which_o make_v ordinance_n concern_v such_o matter_n their_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o other_o which_o practise_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o put_v forthwith_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n into_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la let_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o put_v all_o the_o distinction_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o save_v our_o liberty_n upon_o this_o council_n will_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o derogate_v from_o they_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o forementioned_a bull_n repeal_n all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a his_o successor_n shall_v not_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v 12_o the_o other_o piece_n which_o we_o promiseâ—_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v send_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o advocate_n david_n trunk_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n to_o undo_v the_o church_n bring_v in_o that_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o french_a man_n call_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o waldense_n albigense_n poor_a of_o lion_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n at_o this_o present_a and_o in_o another_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o edict_n make_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o what_o stand_v soever_o if_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o counsel_n shall_v be_v cass_v repeal_v and_o disannul_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o edict_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o be_v all_o abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o chap._n i._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tend_v to_o the_o depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n 1_o this_o redoubt_a greatness_n prince_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v by_o this_o council_n do_v diminish_v as_o much_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n and_o clergyman_n but_o also_o that_o of_o christian_a prince_n these_o be_v their_o spoil_n their_o sceptre_n their_o crown_n their_o justice_n their_o sovereign_a authority_n their_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n all_o this_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o they_o and_o transfer_v upon_o another_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v deprive_v outright_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o person_n due_a unto_o they_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o presidence_n in_o they_o the_o approbation_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o determination_n make_v in_o they_o the_o nomination_n election_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishopriques_n within_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n justice_n civil_a and_o criminal_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o person_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o tacit_o approve_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n express_o the_o unmeasured_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n upon_o the_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o state_n decree_n it_o disannul_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n establish_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o have_v defend_v their_o right_n all_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o use_v repetition_n and_o therefore_o we_o send_v the_o reader_n back_o thither_o we_o will_v here_o add_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o subject_n 7._o 2_o they_o be_v further_o grieve_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n take_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o point_n
of_o law_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o it_o dispose_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o hospital_n and_o their_o revenue_n 4._o it_o ordain_v concern_v the_o make_n up_o of_o their_o account_n it_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o priest_n 13._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n 8.9_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n in_o case_n command_v by_o law_n of_o all_o donation_n to_o pious_a use_n as_o well_o by_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o among_o the_o live_n to_o visit_v hospital_n college_n and_o schoolesâ—_n to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o building_n hospital_n alm_n all_o custom_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v notary_n elect_v by_o the_o authority_n royal_a and_o imperial_a 10._o as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o if_o they_o find_v they_o insufficient_a or_o pâ—ccant_a in_o any_o thing_n concern_v their_o office_n to_o suspend_v they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o deprive_v they_o for_o ever_o 11._o it_o deprive_v the_o lay_a patron_n of_o his_o right_n of_o patronage_n in_o certain_a case_n 19_o give_v the_o entire_a cognizance_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a to_o the_o church_n impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o ravisher_n of_o woman_n whether_o lay_v man_n or_o clergy_n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o give_v a_o dowry_n unto_o those_o that_o they_o have_v ravish_v 8._o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o lay_v man_n that_o keep_v concubine_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o case_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o grievous_o to_o punish_v those_o woman_n which_o live_v open_o with_o their_o adulterer_n and_o concubinary_n according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n though_o no_o man_n require_v they_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v out_o of_o the_o town_n or_o diocese_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinary_n call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o secular_a arm_n if_o need_v be_v 9_o it_o prescribe_v a_o form_n and_o that_o a_o very_a new_a one_o to_o prove_v right_n of_o patronage_n 5._o it_o use_v command_n to_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n 3_o but_o one_o of_o their_o great_a usurpation_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v concern_v duel_n 19_o first_o in_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o see_v they_o be_v allow_v by_o humane_a law_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v prohibit_v &_o forbid_v by_o they_o too_o that_o so_o clergy_n man_n entrench_v not_o upon_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o one_o contain_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n second_o in_o the_o confiscation_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n where_o such_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v with_o their_o leave_n three_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o fight_n as_o of_o their_o second_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v notorious_a usurpation_n we_o will_v set_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v no_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o likewise_o this_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o power_n save_v only_o over_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n or_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o imitator_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 6._o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o away_o when_o he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n that_o when_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v judge_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o make_v judge_n nor_o dividour_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n that_o himself_n will_v pay_v custom_n money_n and_o cause_n saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v it_o likewise_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o pilate_n 13._o who_o be_v judge_n in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o king_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_v a_o authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o clergy_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n have_v command_v that_o every_o creature_n without_o exception_n shall_v obey_v prince_n and_o secular_a power_n and_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n saint_n paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n 25._o and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o judge_n saint_n ambrose_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n 15â—_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v say_v he_o although_o thou_o have_v the_o spiritual_a empire_n to_o command_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n head_n and_o their_o magistrate_n because_o the_o christian_a religion_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n 4_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o secular_a prince_n 150._o for_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v as_o invade_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o injust_a do_v preach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o well_o do_v free_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o constraint_n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o law_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v man_n offence_n by_o authority_n â—f_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o which_o power_n and_o dignity_n seem_v great_a to_o you_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n or_o divide_v inhâ—â—itance_n low_o and_o terrestrial_a matter_n have_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o judge_n why_o do_v you_o encroach_v upon_o another_o man_n bound_n 5_o claudius_n espenseus_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n prove_v by_o many_o good_a authority_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o owe_v all_o honour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o 10_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o pattern_n and_o answer_v of_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v believer_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o world_n thomas_n aquinas_n have_v observe_v that_o such_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n first_o to_o remove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o some_o troublesome_a fellow_n not_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o hubbubâ—_n which_o they_o have_v raise_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v move_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n there_o go_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o saint_n paul_n before_o this_o filthy_a camarina_n chrysostome_n never_o suspect_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v simple_o expound_v those_o word_n every_o soul_n though_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o interpretation_n be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n gregory_n the_o first_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o
church_n he_o prefer_v from_o a_o lesser_a honour_n to_o a_o great_a as_o by_o erect_v a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishoprique_n thereby_o adorn_v either_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o place_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o word_n save_v only_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n represent_v all_o the_o pontificial_a privilege_n when_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a way_n chap._n vii_o of_o other_o prejudices_fw-la concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o precedence_n 1_o all_z the_o former_a discourse_n be_v interweave_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n â—_o and_o the_o gallicane_n church_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o few_o which_o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o rank_n elsewhere_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o show_v the_o prejudice_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o council_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o precedence_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o king_n before_o all_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o before_o he_o of_o spain_n and_o put_v in_o compromize_v not_o without_o a_o apparent_a blemish_n to_o their_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o council_n indeed_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o declare_v 4â—_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o any_o prejudice_n shall_v accrue_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o take_v their_o place_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o suffer_v that_o controversy_n without_o pass_v their_o sentence_n upon_o his_o side_n who_o have_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o another_o man_n right_n be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o first_o that_o a_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o it_o he_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v upon_o it_o see_v he_o be_v already_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parity_n the_o libel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o prejudice_n the_o toleration_n of_o a_o council_n have_v do_v unto_o our_o king_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o it_o 2_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n the_o 21_o of_o may_v 1563_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v take_v their_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o emperor_n go_v and_o â—ate_z down_o next_o to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n make_v this_o protestation_n in_o spanish_a albeit_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n belong_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o be_o such_o a_o ambassador_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o company_n 8._o and_o every_o other_o which_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v yet_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v nor_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o man_n to_o retire_v i_o take_v that_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o i_o use_v it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v use_v it_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o know_v well_o which_o i_o do_v here_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o this_o my_o modesty_n and_o the_o regard_n which_o i_o have_v to_o the_o wholesome_a consultation_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o general_a ambassador_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o dignity_n majesty_n and_o right_a of_o king_n philip_n my_o master_n nor_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o right_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o save_v and_o entire_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o other_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v reserve_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o these_o action_n and_o all_o other_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v always_o prosecute_v and_o maintain_v these_o right_n and_o this_o claim_n as_o well_o as_o if_o that_o place_n which_o belong_v unto_o i_o here_o and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o such_o quality_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o i_o disclaim_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o any_o man_n against_o this_o my_o asseveration_n and_o protestation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n unto_o they_o which_o protestation_n of_o i_o contain_v in_o this_o libel_n i_o desire_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v write_v and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o act_n without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o sign_v by_o the_o secretary_n 285._o 3_o the_o french_a ambassador_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o rodomontado_n modest_o answer_v in_o these_o term_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v sit_v to_o day_n in_o this_o council_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o our_o ancestor_n former_o do_v and_o even_o of_o late_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o last_o of_o lateran_n where_o they_o sit_v next_o after_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o if_o this_o new_a place_n which_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o most_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v now_o go_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o ambassador_n can_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o we_o or_o other_o ambassador_n it_o be_v your_o part_n most_o holy_a father_n which_o do_v here_o by_o your_o noble_a office_n represent_v the_o church_n catholic_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o our_o ancient_a order_n or_o else_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o evangelicall_n deâ—unciations_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o illustrious_a ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o who_o the_o case_n be_v common_a with_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n we_o who_o do_v this_o day_n preserve_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o ancient_a right_n unto_o our_o king_n among_o the_o rank_n of_o ambassador_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n amity_n and_o affinity_n of_o philip_n the_o most_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a catholic_a king_n to_z charles_n his_o brother_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n we_o only_o desire_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v so_o conceive_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v this_o day_n by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o no_o prejudice_n may_v accrue_v to_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o that_o you_o will_v command_v that_o this_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o acts._n 4_o see_v here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o show_v a_o resolution_n on_o the_o spaniard_n part_n to_o change_v his_o place_n and_o gain_v the_o priority_n wherein_o he_o be_v back_v out_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o who_o use_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o this_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hear_v what_o onuphrius_n panuinus_n say_v of_o it_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n because_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o two_o king_n be_v cense_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o special_a command_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o ferrier_n and_o pibrac_n take_v the_o pope_n up_o for_o it_o with_o pretty_a tart_a term_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o oration_n deliver_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o september_n 1563._o that_o in_o stead_n of_o bread_n he_o give_v his_o elder_a son_n scorpion_n that_o they_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o their_o prince_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o rob_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o arrogate_a unto_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o council_n that_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o it_o shall_v do_v that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v command_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n they_o themselves_o retire_v to_o venice_n 5_o we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o
they_o commence_v every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o twenty_o pound_n rend_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o legacy_n by_o the_o say_v joan._n and_o the_o say_a court_n do_v reserve_v unto_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o the_o say_a revenue_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o say_v joan_n decease_v pronounce_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o march_n 1385._o among_o the_o arrest_n num_fw-la 28._o in_o the_o same_o collection_n i_o find_v write_v 244._o december_n the_o five_o 1371_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o augustine_n monk_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o immovable_a good_n the_o six_o of_o april_n 385_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v not_o possess_v any_o temporal_a good_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n hark_v what_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n say_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n can_v allow_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n for_o hold_v and_o possess_v any_o good_n within_o this_o realm_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1391_o whereby_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n call_v gratian_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v receiveable_a in_o a_o suit_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o certain_a thing_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o immovable_a for_o the_o hold_v whereof_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o hold_v secular_a benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o charles_n the_o six_o bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o february_n 1413_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 2._o 4_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o farm_a out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o land_n whereby_o such_o lease_n as_o be_v make_v for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o payment_n beforehand_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v valid_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o successor_n commission_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n or_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o judge_v and_o declare_v invalid_a such_o lease_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o be_v make_v within_o this_o thirty_o year_n for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o twice_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o the_o alienation_n or_o let_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o pope_n and_o counsel_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v by_o their_o toleration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n to_o nominate_v and_o choose_v judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n arise_v about_o such_o farm_n and_o lease_n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o secular_a and_o so_o it_o have_v always_o be_v accustom_v in_o france_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arrest_n give_v out_o in_o such_o case_n 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n legacy_n that_o the_o commutation_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n see_v this_o be_v very_o fair_a but_o put_v case_n the_o pope_n ordain_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v take_v knowledge_n summary_o and_o extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o error_n or_o false_a information_n they_o can_v therefore_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n see_v here_o then_o a_o grievance_n common_a to_o all_o christendom_n behold_v yet_o another_o more_o particular_a to_o france_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v herein_o deprive_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o commutation_n except_v the_o case_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n the_o pope_n can_v convert_v any_o legacy_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o charitable_a use_n or_o to_o any_o other_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o will_n can_v be_v formal_o observe_v or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v such_o commutation_n always_o provide_v that_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o testament_n or_o other_o disposal_n make_v by_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o cognizance_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n except_o for_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o suppose_v the_o pope_n chance_v to_o make_v any_o such_o commutation_n without_o a_o substantial_a and_o lawful_a cause_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o reform_v they_o upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o such_o case_n who_o must_v have_v their_o hand_n tie_v if_o this_o council_n be_v admit_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o command_n lay_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v this_o council_n and_o of_o other_o grievance_n 1_o another_o great_a prejudice_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o royal_a dignity_n by_o this_o council_n when_o it_o command_v all_o clergy_n man_n forthwith_o to_o receive_v in_o public_a the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o university_n do_v belong_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o master_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o public_o teach_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o this_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n put_v in_o execution_n without_o the_o prince_n consent_n or_o privity_n and_o perhaps_o even_o against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v always_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o approve_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n by_o many_o plain_a example_n take_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n 2_o we_o we_o will_v add_v in_o behalf_n of_o france_n that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n use_v another_o manner_n of_o respect_n towards_o our_o king_n when_o at_o two_o several_a time_n it_o send_v forth_o deputy_n with_o express_a commission_n into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o get_v their_o deliberation_n â—o_o be_v receive_v here_o which_o it_o can_v not_o full_o obtain_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reject_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o pragmatique_a be_v a_o make_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o narration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o come_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n to_o get_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o union_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o felix_n the_o five_o in_o his_o place_n and_o stead_n return_v from_o thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o protestation_n set_v forth_o by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n we_o say_v then_o that_o to_o give_v out_o such_o command_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o university_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o set_v up_o two_o monarchy_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o observe_v the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o state_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o blois_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o know_v this_o very_a well_o make_v certain_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o some_o sort_n conformable_a to_o these_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o many_o matter_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n thereof_o 3_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o that_o such_o as_o be_v refractorie_a
in_o what_o need_n of_o reparation_n the_o church_n stand_v 1._o 13_o the_o royal_a jurisdiction_n in_o france_n suffer_v prejudice_n hereby_o consider_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n to_o take_v order_n for_o such_o reparation_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o session_n be_v yet_o more_o exorbitant_a namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v rule_n punish_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o subject_n whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v any_o of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o sentence_n make_v good_a 14_o the_o like_a here_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o hospital_n fraternity_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sacred_a place_n college_n and_o school_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n hold_v under_o clement_n the_o five_o 7._o at_o least_o for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v hospital_n and_o in_o our_o france_n such_o visitation_n belong_v to_o the_o lay_v judge_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o great_a almoner_n who_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a of_o they_o so_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o express_a term_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o our_o great_a almoner_n say_v he_o have_v the_o super-intendence_a &_o cognizance_n over_o the_o hospital_n and_o spital_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v well_o and_o du_o maintain_v as_o well_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o whether_o the_o poor_a sick_a folk_n and_o distress_a person_n resort_v unto_o the_o say_a hospital_n be_v entertain_v and_o lodge_v maintain_v and_o feed_v according_a to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n as_o also_o to_o compel_v the_o master_n and_o administratour_n of_o such_o hospital_n to_o make_v account_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o revenue_n see_v here_o that_o which_o comprise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o visitor_n 4._o 15_o by_o another_o ordinance_n of_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n 1546_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n and_o other_o charitable_a place_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judge_n royal_a ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o such_o hospital_n be_v situate_a all_o governor_n and_o administratour_n of_o hospital_n or_o other_o charitable_a foundation_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n next_o adjoin_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a hospital_n by_o what_o title_n soever_o they_o hold_v they_o together_o with_o the_o charter_n and_o title_n of_o their_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v any_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n who_o we_o command_v and_o express_o enjoin_v every_o one_o respective_o within_o his_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o present_n they_o visit_v the_o say_a hospital_n and_o charitable_a foundation_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o revenue_n estate_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o bed_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o say_a ordinance_n there_o be_v some_o opposition_n make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a almoner_n but_o upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n there_o be_v no_o more_o decree_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n but_o this_o that_o out_o any_o regard_n thereunto_o have_v they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n wâ—â—â—_n ordain_v nevertheless_o that_o within_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a precinct_n each_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o abbot_n &_o the_o grand_a almoner_n may_v commit_v and_o delegate_v one_o or_o two_o honest_a man_n to_o assist_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o say_a letter_n patentsâ—_n 1545._o yet_o without_o hinder_v or_o contradict_v the_o say_a judge_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o ordinance_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n francis_n date_v the_o six_o of_o february_n 1546._o and_o by_o another_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n 1553._o 16_o with_o better_a reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o visitation_n of_o school_n erect_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o youth_n shall_v belong_v to_o lay_v judge_n howsoever_o it_o be_v such_o visitation_n be_v not_o case_n reserveâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o delegation_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n 22._o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n as_o delegate_n for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v be_v executour_n of_o all_o pious_a donation_n give_v as_o well_o by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o by_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n now_o by_o the_o ancient_a decree_n they_o be_v executour_n of_o such_o donation_n jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la witness_v gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o tâ—sâ—am_n be_v it_o that_o all_o testament_n to_o pious_a use_n shall_v be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—he_n place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a howbeit_o the_o testatour_n themselves_o shall_v have_v prohibit_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o another_o decretal_a clâ—r_n the_o executour_n appoint_v by_o the_o testatour_n after_o they_o have_v undertake_v that_o charge_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o like_a be_v ordâ—inâ—â—_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n if_o the_o tâ—statour_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o legacy_n or_o testament_n in_o trust_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n without_o appoint_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o his_o will_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o testatour_n be_v bear_v have_v power_n to_o exact_v what_o be_v bequeath_v to_o that_o end_n execute_v the_o holy_a intention_n of_o the_o decease_a without_o any_o delay_n 17_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v divers_a other_o article_n of_o this_o council_n where_o such_o delegation_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o annihilate_v their_o entire_a jurisdiction_n and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wherein_o many_o man_n be_v prejudice_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n who_o lose_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o loan_n or_o in_o a_o precarious_a manner_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o appeal_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawyer_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_v who_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o to_o void_a the_o appeal_n which_o will_v be_v put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v new_a commissioner_n in_o case_n he_o fail_v to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n in_o partibus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o france_n which_o will_v be_v as_o great_a a_o foil_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v 18_o weâ—_n will_v now_o speak_v of_o evocation_n which_o be_v another_o mighty_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n to_o get_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o court_n more_o frequent_v than_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o council_n after_o it_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a commission_n evocation_n nor_o appeal_n it_o add_v except_o in_o such_o cause_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v
before_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o canonical_a constitution_n or_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v or_o remove_v upon_o some_o urgent_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o special_a commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o he_o will_v always_o find_v urgent_a cause_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o process_n to_o rome_n there_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n if_o he_o get_v but_o a_o hole_n that_o be_v enough_o evocation_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v he_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o beside_o who_o will_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o what_o he_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 40._o say_v their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n 19_o we_o shall_v here_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v what_o we_o discourse_v in_o the_o second_o book_n touch_v the_o pope_n attempt_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n the_o misery_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o great_a complaint_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o we_o tumble_v back_o into_o all_o these_o misery_n again_o by_o receive_v of_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n use_v it_o former_o by_o usurpation_n now_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o some_o title_n and_o so_o with_o more_o licence_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o set_v down_o here_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o these_o late_a day_n basil._n divers_a abuse_n and_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v grow_v hithertoward_n while_o many_o man_n be_v very_o often_o wont_a to_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v forth_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o even_o for_o petty_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o weary_v out_o with_o expense_n and_o travail_n that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v their_o right_n or_o with_o great_a loss_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o such_o vexation_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suit_n in_o a_o country_n so_o remote_a so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o slanderer_n to_o oppress_v poor_a man_n so_o ecclesiastical_a live_n be_v oft_o goâ—_n by_o wrangle_a shift_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o suit_n while_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o true_a owner_n or_o other_o that_o have_v right_o unto_o they_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n require_v as_o well_o for_o the_o journey_n to_o romeâ—_n as_o the_o plead_n of_o the_o cause_n there_o hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n when_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n be_v not_o preserve_v unto_o they_o the_o money_n and_o mean_n of_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o harmful_a to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n those_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o worth_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n be_v make_v less_o serviceable_a in_o they_o be_v too_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o cause_n such_o evil_n and_o disorder_n as_o these_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n to_o prohibit_v all_o evocation_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pragmatique_a sanction_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o title_n of_o cause_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n iii_o of_o give_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o this_o council_n use_v such_o marvellous_a good_a husbandry_n jurisdiction_n and_o carry_v all_o thing_n so_o handsome_o to_o its_o propose_a end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o reckon_n all_o the_o world_n be_v well_o apay_v except_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o the_o springe_n be_v set_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n already_o strip_v of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o bare_a shirt_n now_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a power_n who_o jurisdiction_n be_v invade_v and_o usurp_v upon_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o who_o as_o into_o a_o vast_a ocean_n all_o these_o petty_a river_n empty_a themselves_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o else_o where's_o and_o that_o a_o very_a strict_a one_o &_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o 2._o council_n to_o promise_v true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o ascribe_v unto_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o father_n have_v in_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o child_n &_o master_n of_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n will_v ever_o receive_v some_o enlargement_n thereby_o this_o preface_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o specify_v 3_o this_o council_n then_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o ult_n defamatorie_n libel_n of_o the_o printer_n of_o they_o of_o sorcerer_n conjurer_n and_o such_o like_a people_n of_o those_o that_o contract_n 1._o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o be_v witness_n and_o assistant_n at_o they_o the_o 12._o cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n matrimonial_a without_o distinction_n of_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o 4._o jurisdiction_n to_o compel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o parish_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n the_o 8._o visitation_n of_o all_o benefice_n both_o regular_a and_o secular_a the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o building_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sequester_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n the_o 10._o power_n of_o examine_v the_o king_n notary_n and_o of_o suspending_a or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o fault_n or_o crime_n by_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o 6._o justice_n upon_o marry_a clerk_n which_o have_v their_o tonsure_n in_o all_o cause_v both_o civil_a and_o criminal_a the_o 8._o punish_v of_o concubinage_n and_o adultery_n both_o in_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o 3._o seize_v of_o man_n good_n and_o arrest_v of_o their_o body_n cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o even_o of_o the_o laity_n beside_o this_o council_n in_o very_a many_o 15._o chapter_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o will_v have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o stand_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o any_o appeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o also_o it_o â—_o allow_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o refuse_v such_o summons_n as_o shâ—ll_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o parliament_n or_o other_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a proposal_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n i_o mean_v only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o our_o realm_n of_o france_n 4_o beginning_n then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v touch_v defamatorie_n libel_n our_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n some_o may_v be_v will_v except_v such_o as_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o observe_v this_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v namely_o that_o those_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o constantius_n which_o restrain_v the_o licence_n of_o such_o libel_n be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n much_o like_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wit_n when_o divers_a write_n be_v put_v out_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o doctor_n balduin_n have_v very_o judicious_o observe_v it_o 13._o it_o be_v behooveful_a say_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n those_o be_v of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o we_o give_v fire_n unto_o the_o affection_n of_o both_o party_n and_o which_o afterward_o hatch_v those_o unhappy_a calumny_n and_o scandalous_a